Thy faithfulness whereupon the promise of mercie and grace is builded and whereby it shall be fulfilled it is engaged and ratified to thy son the Churches head in heaven on thy Churches behalf on earth therefore sure enough to be accomplished from first to last both here and hereafter as well in heaven as on earth nothing shall hinder 3 Even this mercie which thou hast declared and stipulated Covenant-wise and sworn it too the faster to bind thee and strengthen our faith to thy chosen servant even to David that Kingly type of Christ and head of thy people 4 That thou wilt establish the Kingdom and Church in David the type and his posteritie in successive generations and in Christ the antitype for ever and will make his throne glorious and his dominion to increase and enlarge it self to all nations and all generations Even so Amen 5 According to which Covenant for the fulfilling thereof in the preservation and deliverance of thy Church thou shalt manifest such power and do such wonders as shall affect the very Angels in heaven who shall in the sympathy and love they bear to thy people praise thee as if themselves shared in the benefit and in heaven magnifie thy faithfulness as well as we on earth for keeping promise and remembering thy Covenant to fulfil it 6 For as there is none that on earth ought to be adored and magnified but God so nor in heaven where he alone rules as well as here below the Angels are our fellow-creatures and subjects as much inferiour to him as we are to them Yea though they are not of humane race propagated as we are but by the immediate hand of God created as was Adam yet there is no more comparison betwixt them and him than betwixt us and him he alone is absolute and Almighty 7 As God is great yea the sole Monarch of heaven aswell as earth so is he there greatly had in reverence and so ought to be of those his holy Angels and glorified saints aswell as here of his people they therefore have the honour to be his servants in ordinarie domesticks in heaven with him that they may glorifie him sutably to their excellent natures and happie condition it is their dutie and his due 8 O God that hast the sole Empire in heaven and earth and the sovereign chief command of all creatures in both who therefore is of strength like unto thee nay of any strength at all but thee from whom all things are and thou onely eternally of thy self who then can match thee in power or in faithfulness which is equal to thy power and appears in all things wherein thy power appears be they acts of providence or created Beeings and where is it that thy power appears not on every side in heaven or earth before or behind on the right hand or on thy left and of like extent is thy truth thy promise being as large as thy power and thy goodness as large as both in thy Churches behalf for her preservation and accomplishment 9 10 What was it but thy power and faithfulness that when time was did dispose and rule the unruly waters of the red-sea for the preservation of thy Church then ready to be killed or drownd by it before and the Egyptians behind whom thou as it were at one blow cutst off and destroyest as one man at once and didst defeat those thine enemies because thy Churches and their great preparations and bloudy designs upon thy people by a mightie manifestation of power which thou shalt ever put forth in thy Churches behalf stilling the storms that every where in the world she shall meet with like a ship at sea and preserve her spite of all her enemies though never so proud and potent 11 How can it be otherwise for all is thine and at thy dispose heaven earth and all things in them both it is thou that hast given existence and Being to the whole world and all things in it both sea and land as many as they are 12 Thou hast created all things from one end of the heavens to the other from pole to pole thy Church every where from East to West for so it shall spread as Judea from mount Tabor in the West to mount Hermon in the East shall have cause of rejoycing in thy power and faithfulness manifested in her behalf and to praise thee for it 13 Thy strength and power when as thou pleasest to make use of it and put it forth either by means or miracles in an ordinarie or extraordinarie way it is unresistable and prevalent 14 As thou hast power worthie thy greatness to execute thy will withall so also justice judgement mercy and truth the beauty and establishment of thrones and dominions these are principally and originally in thee who governest and orders thy jurisdiction over the world respectively to good and bad by them dispensing to the unrighteous enemies of thy Church and thee justice and judgement and unto her even all thy holy ones thou wilt exhibit merciful providences and for her fulfil faithfully thy promises with the gracious manifestation of thy love and favour to her in all those thy dispensations 15 Blessed are thy people above all the world for they onely of all the world are acquainted with the inward sense and savorie tast of thy peculiar love and saving grace whispered into their consciences by the still voice and secret workings of the spirit to the ravishing their hearts with joy unspeakable and glorious as thine Israelites are inured to and cheared with the sound of the sacred trumpets of God in their solemn feasts and sacrifies Such shall comfortably run their race in the whole progress of their lives they shall walk in a steady course by a faithful dependancie upon thy faithful providence and in sweet interviews of thee and frequent feelings of thy favour 16 Such as these shall all their life long have cause of rejoycing in thy powerful dispensation of providences from time to time in their behalf and in thy keeping promise with them the experience and faith whereof shall lift up their heads above dangers and difficulties 17 For their glorying is in thee who though weak in themselves yet are as it were omnipotent by their interest in thee and relation to thee that art so by whose power and gracious favour we that are thy people Israel resemblancers of thy Church doubt not of a prosperous state both civil and sacred and to have the better of our enemies 18 For the great and faithful God is our defence protection his power and goodness shall preserve us as a shield the holy Lord that hath chosen Israel to be a holy people and that shall ever have on earth a holy Church is the Sovereign Lord and protector of us and it and so shall Christ his vicegerent be and David his 19 Thou Lord in
David my servant 4 Thy seed will I establish for ever and build up thy throne to all generations Selah 5 And the heavens shall praise thy wonders O Lord thy faithfulness also in the congregation of the saints 6 For who in the heaven can be compared unto the Lord who among the sons of the mightie can be likened unto the Lord. 7 God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him 8 O Lord God of hosts who is a strong Lord like unto thee or to thy faithfulness round about thee 9 Thou rulest the raging of the sea when the waves thereof arise thou stillest them 10 Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces as one that is slain thou hast scattered thine enemies with thy strong arm 11 The heavens are thine the earth also is thine as for the world and the fulness thereof thou hast founded them 12 The North and the South thou hast created them Tabor and Hermon shall rejoyce in thy name 13 Thou hast a mightie arm strong is thine hand and high is thy right hand 14 Justice judgement are the habitation of thy throne mercy and truth shall go before thy face 15 Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound they shall walk O Lord in the light of thy countenance 16 In thy name shall they rejoyce all the day and in thy righteousness shall they be exalted 17 For thou art the glorie of their strength and in thy favour our horn shall be exalted 18 For the Lord is our defence and the holy one of Israel is our King 19 Then thou spaâ—est in vision unto thy holy one and saidst I have laid help upon one that is mightie I have exalted one chosen out of the people 20 I have found David my servant with my holy oil have I anointed him 21 With whom my hand shall be established mine arm also shall strengthen him 22 The enemy shall not exact upon him nor the son of wickedness afflict him 23 And I will beat down his foes before his face and plague them that hate him 24 But my faithfulness and my mercie shall be with him and in my name shall his horn be exalted 25 I will set his hand also in the sea and his right hand in the rivers 26 He shall crie unto me Thou art my Father my God and the rock of my salvation 27 Also I will make him my first born higher than the Kings oâ— the earth 28 My mercie will I keep for him for evermore and my covenant shall stand fast with him 29 His sâ—ed also will I make to endure for ever and his throne as the dayes of heaven 30 If his children forsake my Law and walk not in my judgements 31 If they break my statutes and keep not in my judgements 32 Then will I visit their transgression with the rod and their iniquitie with stripes 33 Nevertheless my loving kindness will I not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulness to fail 34 My covenant will I not break nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips 35 Once have I sworn by mine Holiness that I will not lie unto David 36 His seed shall endure for ever and his throne as the sun before me 37 It shall be established for ever as the Moon and as a faithful witness in heaven Selah 38 But thou hast cast off and abhorred thou hast been wroth with thine anointed 39 Thou hast made void the covenant of thy servant thou hast profaned his crown by casting it to the ground 40 Thou hast broken down all his hedges thou hast brought his strong holds to ruine 41 All that pass by the way spoil him he is a reproch to his neighbours 42 Thou hast set up the right hand of his adversarie thou hast made all his enemies to rejoyce 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of his sword and hast not made him to stand in the battel 44 Thou hast made his glorie to cease and cast his throne down to the ground 45 The dayes of his youth hast thou shortned thou hast covered him with shamâ— Selah 46 How long Lord wilt thou hide thy self for ever shall thy wrath burn like fire 47 Remember how short my time is wherefore hast thou made all men in vain 48 What man is he that liveth and shall not see death shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave Selah 49 Lord where are thy former loving kindnesses which thou swarest unto David in thy truth 50 Remember Lord the reproch of thy servant how I do bear in my bosom the reproch of all the mightie people 51 Wherewith thine enemies have reproched O Lord wherewith they have reproched the footsteps of thine anointed 52 Blessed be the Lord for evermore Amen and Amen Psalm xc A Prayer of Moses the man of God 1 LOrd thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations 2 Before the mountains were brought forth or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world even from everlasting to everlasting thou art God 3 Thou turnest man to destruction and saiest return ye children of men 4 For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past and as a watch in the night 5 Thou carriest them away as with a floud they are as a sleep in the morning they are like grass which groweth up 6 In the morning it flourisheth and groweth up in the evening it is cut down and withereth 7 For we are consumed by thine anger and by thy wrath are we troubled 8 Thou hast set our iniquities before thee our secret sins in the light of thy countenance 9 For all our dayes are passed away in thy wrath we spend our years as a tale that is told 10 The dayes of our years are threescore years and ten and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years yet is their strength labour sorrow for it is soon cut off and we flie away 11 Who knoweth the power of thine anger even according to thy fear so is thy wrath 12 So teach us to number our dayes that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom 13 Return O Lord how long and let it repent thee concerning thy servants 14 O satisfie us early with thy mercy that we may rejoyce and be glad all our days 15 Make us glad according to the dayes wherein thou hast afflicted us and the years wherein we have seen evil 16 Let thy work appear unto thy servants and thy glory unto their children 17 And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us establish thou the works of our hands upon us yea the woâ—k of our hands establish thou it Psalm xci 1 HE that dwelleth in the secret place of the most high shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty 2 I will say of the Lord he is my
happy is that man whom in mercie God freely justifies and acquits from the guilt and punishment of his sin and seals it to him by the never-failing testimonie of his sanctifying spirit bestowed upon him creating him anew towards God in sinceritie and holiness 3 I can speak by experience for when as I loved my sin and lived in it and was loth to confess and forsake it not seeking pardon for it nor grace against it how bitter and burdensome at last did the Lord make it to me tormenting me within with most insupportable horrours to the sensible decay of nature by reason of his heavy displeasure and the want of his favour so that it made me restlesly to roar and crie 4 Yea incessantly without intermission was I tormented with fear and terrour so that I was even scorched and my natural moisture dried up with inward anguish like unto leaves and grass by a summers drought I speak it freelingly 5 This made me come off and glad I was to acknowledge my sin unto thee and ask forgiveness which I did not daring to conceal it any longer but spread it before thee with confession and deprecation And truly when once I did but feel my self throughly and sincerely resolved in my spirit no longer to hide and harbour it in my bosom but humbly in self-judging to lay it open before the Lord presently hereupon I felt my heart eased of mine inward pressures and cleared with the comfortable apprehension of the pardon of the guilt and punishment of my sin and thine acceptance of me into grace and favour again I speak it joyfully 6 This testimonie of mine touching thy ready mercie to humble penitents shall incite by the faith thereof all that are or desire to be Godly to make their addresses to thee in their trouble for sin in hope and full assurance to find the like mercie from thee in their miserie which is a time indeed wherein thou art readiest to afford help and comfort Surely in the greatest of outward troubles or inward perplexities such an one as flies to thee for refuge shall find as I have done that though like waves they may threaten and affright him yet they shall not overwhelm him but being in faith by prayer sought unto thou wilt command a calm in his soul as thou didst in mine 7 Thou art the refuge that my soul still flies unto for succour in all distresses and so thou hast approved thy self and so wilt ever do in time of need I am confident thou wilt never but shew me mercie in my miserie and so wilt ever give me cause to praise thee and rejoyce in thee still as I have need of thee by my manifold and seasonable deliverances To thy glorie I speak it 8 As I have learned of the Lord the way of wel-doing so will I as is my dutie teach it unto thee who ever thou art for thy welfare out of a care and and desire of thy good I will shew thee the readie and certain way of gaining the favour of God as I have found it and seen the experience of it so will I declare it to thee 9 Which is this walk humbly with thy God and be tractable to his will and pleasure not rebelliously persisting in sin and so foolishly provoking him against thee to reduce thee by extremities as we are fain to do brute beasts or plague thee with his judgements to keep thee within compass 10 For the wicked by their wickedness do but kick against pricks and heap up judgement to themselves But he that is the Lords by faith and obedience the sails of his soul shall be filled with the comfortable sense of Gods mercie and favour to him and he shall find the good effects thereof in the whole course of his life 11 Therefore if the wicked will still be so at their peril But as for the Godly they have chosen the better part for the Lord is their portion in whom they may and ought to be glad and rejoyce even all that believe in him for the pardon of their sins and are sanctified by his holy spirit such whatsoever the world think of them that are thus sincere and truly Godly which all are not that make profession and shew of religion have infinit cause of joy in their blessed and happie condition which they shall do well to put in practise and make conscience of by an answerable actual rejoycing and comfortable course of life to the conviction of the world and the honour of God The xxxiii PSALM In this Psalm the Godly are incited exceedingly to praise the Lord because of their faithful experience of his word and works his holy nature goodness and power manifested all the world over for which all men also ought to reverence him But principally his people Israel whose happiness he hath decreed and will bring to pass maugre all opposition of contrarie counsels and attempts in case they walk with him and hope in him he will be with them He underrates for Israel in the name of all the faithful that they will and do effectually hope in the Lord and promiseth in so doing they shall speed accordingly and lastly prayes it may be so 1 O all ye chosen Israel who are or should be Saints and servants of the Lord rejoyce and be exceeding glad all those that are so in that you have him for your portion and truly better and more seemly service they cannot do him that are partakers of his grace and spirit than to render him praise for his love and benefits towards them 2 Never think you can give too many or too much praise to God but learn to be skilful in it and every way in the very best manner and with the most raised affections look you perform it to him that so highly deserves it at your hands 3 As he vouchsafes new mercies so still do you indite new praises to him with thankful hearts set all your skill and might on work to magnifie him 4 For the word of promise which he hath made to the righteous is firm to be trusted and will not deceive the believing soul but is and ever shall be true to him and all his works of power and providence towards them and against their enemies are the fruits of his mercy and faithfulness 5 The Lord is righteous and holy hates the wayes of the world injury and oppression and contrarily loves justice and equity and such as practise them he is bountiful also and out of his goodness fills the earth with abundance of good things for the use of man 6 And as his goodness so his power wonderfully appears in the world for at his meer command the heavens and all those lightsome glorious ornaments therein were made and other way of Being they had none saving his command to Be. 7 And as the heavens above so the earth beneath sheweth his
attired onely at such times as thou appearest in the worlds eye as ordinarie women are but art ever so even within thy palace as well as without as is the Church not formally hypocritical and to the worlds view onely but really and sincerely gracious adorned by Christ with his own justifying righteousousness and sanctifying graces 14 That so thou maiest delight and please thy Lord and King when ever thou art presented to him in raiment worthy thy high linage and royal marriage and art accompanied to him with a gallant train of damosels fitting thy state and dignitie As shall the Catholick Church be by Christ his sanctifying spirit presented to himself in holiness and righteousness even all the blessed company of saints gathered from out the whole world to make up that blessed society and onely spouse of Christ. 15 Thou with thy troup of damosels shalt by Somons command and his servants ready attendance and obedience be ushered to his royal presence and pallace with infinit rejoycings and acclamations at that meeting and mutual imbracing As shall the Church and spouse of Christ made up of all the holy saints and sanctified ones be brought and presented by their holy calling in the ministry and by the ministers of the word unto Christ his grace and favour and by Angels into his everlasting glorie and presence in heaven to the infinit joy of Gods ministers and servants and with the acclamation of all those ministring spirits 16 By forsaking thy fathers house God himself will become a father to thee and will bless thee and make thee a happie mother of many hopefull children who shall command both Jews and Gentils As shall the Church of Christ by choosing him the second Adam for her Lord and husband and forsaking the first she shall thereby have God for her father and shall be blessed with a numerous off-spring all the world over all which spiritual progenie are a royal Generation children of the most high and put in Kingly office by him to command over all their earthly corruptions 17 And by so doing thou shalt lose no honour but through my blessing upon thee for it I will make the renown of this glorious act of thine to be famous and thou for it from age to age and thy memorie shall be precious and thy praises recorded in everlasting remembrance by the people of the Lord. As shall be the Church and spouse of Christ successively famous and honoured in all Generations for being his and her memorie happie and blessed from age to age after Generations of Gods people honorably memorizing them that went before with estimation and imitation to the worlds end The xlvi PSALM Ierusalem or the people of Israel being at present in some great strait or siedge by a powerful enemie and receiving deliverance The Author of this Psalm expresseth it in a high and hyperbolical strain thereby to incourage the faith of Gods people to a strong and extraordinarie belief in God for ever from their late eminent experience of his power and readiness to help them his favour towards them and presence with them which ought to establish and secure them for future A Psalm or song made and set to Alamoth an instrument or tune for the treble and committed to the family of the Korathites for them to sing 1 GOd is to us his people that depend upon him and trust in him both safetie from and power against our enemies he may be confided in to the uttermost peril for when we are nearest danger he is nearest to deliver 2 And therefore should there be never such revolutions in nature strange and terrible yet our faith in God shall keep us steadie yea though the center of the earth should shake and remove from its place and that by the violence of tempests the very mountains should be taken and hurled as a stone out of a sling from their place of residence far into the sea yet shall our faith establish our hearts in God his grace and protection how much more in the greatest tumults and commotions of civil affairs 3 Though storms both at land and sea should at once seem to overwhelm us and all the world and to dissolve the very course of nature it self the seas threatning an universal deluge by their tempestuous rising and fearful roaring and should even shake the very mountains with their violent and impetuous beating upon them yet in God shall our hearts hold up their heads 4 When the sea of troubles and combustions seem to overwhelm all the world besides and they be made to drink of most bitter and troubled waters even then shall the land of Jewry and especially the Citie of Jerusalem have peace and tranquillitie and drink their fill of the fresh and pleasant streams of Cedron for that it is Gods peculiar habitation and therefore hath it his peculiar protection and favour as shall have his holy and Catholick Church typified by his sanctuarie there the onely place of resort for all the Israel of God to worship him in 5 God in his worship and presence is there above all the world and therefore she shall be protected though the world be exposed she shall need to fear no danger for God shall both certainly and seasonably deliver her 6 The heathen people with great force and furie were inraged against us whole Kingdoms and conspiracies of the Gentil-nations were moved at us to seek our overthrow but the Lord Almighty took our parts and expressing his wrathful indignation by terrible thunder-claps from heaven against them dissipated and discomfited all their earthly power 7 Whatsoever armies are against us the powerful and great commander the Lord of hosts is with us the God of our father Jacob that mightily delivered him is on our side and in covenant with us to do the like for us Let us therefore be comforted in him 8 Consider well and thankfully remember the mighty mercies he hath shewn us in the powerful overthrows of our great and numerous enemies how for our sakes he hath wonderfully destroyed them more than once and nations more than one or two 9 He hath often times settled his people Israel in an universal peace spite of all the nations of the world their opposits whose forces he hath defeated and disabled their strength though great and as he hath done so his power and promises are still of force to do for his Church which he will preserve maugre her enemies and persecutors that infest her and will give her peace by their destruction and disablement as he hath done for us 10 Repose your hearts on God with inward content and securitie by a faithful expecting and apprehending of him for a God all-sufficient in your behalfs one that for your sakes will destroy the heathen and will honour his power and greatness upon the Gentils round about 11 Whatsoever armies are against us the powerful
and great commander in chief the Lord of Hosts even of all the numberless number of created beings in heaven and earth is with us the God of Jacob that mightily delivered him is on our side and in covenant with us to do the like for us in time of danger and difficultie Let us therefore be comforted in him The xlvii PSALM The Author of this Psalm which seems to be penned in the time of the glorious condition of the people of Israel under David and Solomon in the name of the Iewish Church and nation invites all the world to yield obedience to the Government of Christ typified in theirs then ascendent and to be partakers of their happiness and tells them the danger of refusing for as Christ must prevail so must his Church and people whose happiness he greatly extols because of the love and presence of God with them for which he stirs them up mightily to magnifie the Lord. And prophesies the enlargement of Christs Kingdom over and amongst the Gentils by the Almightie over-ruling hand of God and the glorious condition of the Evangelical Church under him as of theirs under David or Salomon and far beyond it A Psalm committed to Heman the chief musician of the familie of the Korathites for him and them to sing 1 O That all the world would be advised to share in our happiness by entertaining that common salvation tendred them in the Messiah now as it were ascended into heaven in that pledge of his presence the Ark pitched upon Sion and that now they would subject themselves unto him together with us not of constraint but of a willing mind with joyful and thankful hearts as one day they shall receiving him for their Lord and King that he might triumphantly reign over Jews and Gentils 2 For they that refuse voluntarie subjection to him will have cause to repent it they will find him even the Messiah whom they slighted in his types on earth to be the most high God reigning not onely in heaven but on earth also yea all the world over as he will make it appear by executing terrible vengeance upon such as rebel against him 3 But for our parts that are his chosen people we shall be blessed of the Lord and how ever the Gentils do stubbornly refuse to come in unto us partake of our priviledges and subject themselves to his government among us yet shall they be made subject to us and to our Kings the types of Christ whose spiritual Kingdom shall enlarge it self over all the world over-powring by his spirit the most ignorant and rebellious to receive him and be subject to him 4 As he hath graciously made choice of us for his people so will he accordingly give us the utmost he hath promised to our forefathers his faithful servants and their faithful seed concerning both an earthly and heavenly inheritance maugre all enemies temporal or spiritual and dignifie us the seed of holy Jacob his beloved with those excellent priviledges appropriated by promise of Temple-worship and royal government figuring Christ his King and priestly office An honour unspeakable 5 How do we see it made good to us in that the Lords Ark the sure pledge and token of his presence with us and favour to us is at this time to be fixed in its abiding place upon mount Sion whether it is triumphantly carried with joyful acclamations and sound of trumpet answerable to the welcome entertainment of Christ in the hearts of his Gospel-converts and faithful people in his Church Evangelical on earth and his glorious entertainment at his ascention by saints and Angels in heaven 6 O that we could rise up to their pitch of praise and gratitude for this unestinable mercie and priviledge we enjoy of the gracious presence and divine favour of God in Christ to us and amongst us in its lively types but though we cannot but come short of what it merits from us yet let us lay out our selves to the utmost of our skill and abilities in praising magnifying and exalting the Lord both for his own excellencies and for our interest and proprietie in him and them as a people ought to do that have such a God for their King and gracious benefactor 7 We above all people have cause to praise him for though he be King of all the whole earth yet of us in a differing manner and eminencie so that though honour be due to him from all creatures yet more especially from us for that none have that knowledge of him and peculiar obligation to him that we have Therefore we are not to praise him as others that know him onely by acts of creation and providence and are subjects at large but with a saving Gospel-understanding of him in the Messiah and powerfully not formally acting-faith in our hearts answerably to the praises of our lips 8 And though we be now the onely peculiar of God and all the world but we are as it were exempted out of grace and favour Yet are the heathen as well as we under his government and power And the same God that hath been gracious to us can make them also his people when he pleaseth And doubtless will from heaven his place of holiness remember in truth and faithfulness the promises made to and concerning them for light to shine out of Sion to them that sit in darkness which he is able to fulfil and bring them in to himself accordingly 9 Yea and which he will certainly do in great abundance even Kings and Kingdoms that now are heathenish shall imbrace the faith of Christ preached amongst them out of Jerusalem and be ingrafted into the stock of faithful Abraham our predecessour as well as we our selves whose seed they all are that do or shall believe upon the face of the whole earth and have as good a right to the God of Abraham as we whose priviledge ought not to be in the flesh but in the spirit by and in which spirit shall Jews and Gentils be united when the power of God shall be made manifest in Christ then shall the great as well as the small belong unto God and how ever they have refused subjection to him and stood in opposition against him yet they shall take Laws from him and and that right willingly becomming of enemies friends yea under him protectors and defendors of their fellow-brethren believers in Christ throughout all the earth Thus shall God in Christ be universally worshipped and his Kingdom enlarged far beyond the bounds of Jewry The particion shall be taken down and his dominion shall be throughout all the world as Davids and Salomons is over Jews and Gentils The xlviii PSALM This Psalm seems to be made upon some notable deliverance that Ierusalem had from some potent armie made up of several nations that had besiedged it but by a special and immediate hand of God wâ—re wonderfully defeated and sent away
and reproves not onely for a sinfull but an ungratefull and a despising people that having those excellent priviledges of his worship and presence amongst them so shamefully play the hypocrits with him pretending holiness in outward ceremoniall worship and performances but never heed how faith and grace acts in their services nay many of them are not onely formall but even prophane hypocrites that dare to live in sin even gross sins and yet be frequent in duties thus mocking God to his face and yet think he likes well enough of that they do because they smart not for it but God tells them they shall tast the bitter fruit of their wayes if they repent not And for them that spiritually and uprightly worship him amongst them as they honour him so he will reward them to their hearts content A Psalm made by Asaph THe onely true and Almighty God the Lord of all the earth having noted thē Idolatrous miscarriages and false worships that are every where practised summons all men in all the world to take notice 2 That though the whole world be in sinfull darkness and ignorance of the true God and the right way of serving him Yet there is a corner of the earth that God hath vouchsafed to shine out of as the sun when it arises in the East and spreads its light by degrees over the face of the whole heavens a place and people that he hath chosen to reveal himself in and amongst it is his people Israel in the land of Canaan principally in the Citie Jerusalem but most especially upon mout Sion there shall you find and see in a breife map of lively types and representations God manifested not onely in his majesty but in his true and saving way of worship grace and truth shining there and from thence shall take its rise to overspread the whole world 3 This God that is so peculiarly ours and at present seems comparatively to be professour of no part of the earth but this that his people dwell in nor to have no dominion over any else for none serve him but they This God of ours shall one day make it appear that he is Lord of all the world when he shall come to judge it which he will do though now he forbear and suffer it to lie in ignorance and Idolatry but he will appear in terrour and great glory to the astonishing and confounding of all men all the world over that believe not in him nor worship him aright 4 None shall escape his judgement the heavens and the earth which he made he shall command to render up all mankind alive or dead and dissolved into their elements or first principles as subject to him to be judged by him from the four corners of the world 5 Then shall it appear that but some of all the world are Gods peculiar sanctified ones a people sprinkled with the bloud of the covenant keeping faith and a good conscience which the Angels by speciall appointment shall gather together from out the rest of the world and set them on Gods right hand in heaven as now his Israel his onely covenanting and sacrificing people severed from all the world besides are by a powerfull hand settled in Canaan 6 His righteous justice shall be made manifest over all the earth in condemning the wicked be they never so many and saving those that are godly from amongst them be they never so few for the righteous and omnipotent God that is Lord over all and hath all power both in heaven and earth who is of wisdom to judge aright of all men and of power to execute his judgement shall himself pass sentance infallibly from heaven upon them Even so be it 7 What have been said of my peculiar favour to you above all the world besides is true how that I have chosen you out of the whole earth placed you in the promised land vouchsafed you my speciall presence in my speciall place of worship entered covenant with you to be your God and you likewise with me to be my people mine Israel to tread in the steps of your faithfull forefathers and therefore though I have a quarrell with all the world for their sinfull evil ways for which I will one day judge them as I have said yet you that are my people even because you are so I would have you know and therefore do I passionately press it upon you that your sins in your ignorance of me and abuse of my name and worship in an outward pretence of holiness without faith and affection are my greatest trouble and which I cannot but with griefe complain of as a great unkindness against me the God of all the world but more especially your God above and beyond all the world besides and therefore exspect to be served in sincerity and not in hypocriticall shews and formalities by you 8 It is not your sacrifices that I so much care for nor do I complain the want of them I have had enough and too many of such ceremonies from you that I even surfet again of them 9 Those are things which thou valuest thy Bullocks and thy Goats they are thy livelihood and sustenance which makes thee set by such kind of service but they are not of that value to me nor of that use it is not they that give me content I had rather be without them than have them after that carnall and formall manner you offer them you think you do me a pleasure by being at such charges and that you feast me as you do your selves with the sacrifices you offer me whereas did I need such things I would not be beholden to your stalls or folds for them 10 I would go where there is better choice and more variety and take either what I wanted or what I pleased all the world over for they are all mine the whole store that the whole earth is furnished with and where you can plead no propriety 11 Yea I can command also the fowls that flie in the air or that breed in the mountains out of your reach and those beasts that naturally are wild and untameable and never will be at your command they are all mine 12 So that if I were an hungry and had an appetite to eat and feed upon the creature as thou dost as by your manner of service you seem to fancy me to be I need not take the meat out of thy mouth by appointing you sacrifices to any such end who am the God of all the world and can serve my self as I please upon the creature which I have replenished the whole earth withall 13 Can you have such low and base thoughts of me as to think me to have appointed the sacrifices I command you for any such carnall and sensuall respects that am a spirit and look to be worshipped in spirit or are you so void of reason and understanding as
can neither have what I pray for nor do what I would successfully by reason of them but notwithstanding our sins yet my prayer shall be that in mercy thou wilt pardon them and make us a holy people to thee and my confidence is that though our sins do abound yet thy grace shall super-abound to do this for us 4 For were it not for thy Free-grace and Election no one man upon the face of the whole earth much less a nation could ever partake of thy favour and have their prayers heard their sins would hinder them But though all men are deservedly out of favour by sin yet there is a way of grace to bring even sinners into respect with thee And for all his sins yet blessed is such a man for there are not many of them compared with the world whom of Free-election thou thus hast made choice of to bestow thy grace upon and made able by faith to see thee a reconciled and pardoning God unto him and willing to receive both his person and his prayers into acceptance and audience and priviledged to frequent thy presence in thy Sanctuary and perform thy worship there with assurance of welcom and spiritual imbraces whensoever he comes the oftner the better I and others of this number I am sure shall find it so we shall never lose our labour but when we come to ask grace we shall have it and so often as we resort to thy tabernacle and they in after-ages to thy temple signs alike of thy presence nay all that are thine and offer up prayers of faith to thee in heaven when there shall be neither tabernacle nor temple which is their anti-type and signification they shall have but what they will of thee even their hearts desire what heaven and thy grace can afford them and us 5 Such power have thy people and their prayers with thee as that nothing shall be impossible to them if thy Church have need and be in extremity why that will be but thine opportunity miraculously to deliver them by evident judgements upon their enemies setting forth the power of prayer and thy faithfulness to them who hast a tender regard of their preservation and such as thou art now to us a few faithfull ones in a corner of the world such shalt thou be when thy Church is enlarged amongst the Gentiles to all that are thine all the world over far and near in Continents and in Islands every where in all places thou shalt be their God hearing prayer and yielding salvation to them that trust in thee 6 For as by the creation thou hast made thy power to appear to all people in all the world so shall thy grace extend it self and those that imbrace the tender of it shall be as firm immoveable by any human power as the mountains being established and begirt with thine 7 Who art able to master the most masterful things in the world which generally is enraged at thy Church and people where ever they be in it they are tossed and turned like a ship at sea in a storm which as thou canst calm bring safe to land so canst thou yea so wilt thou too uphold thy Church in the middest of her tumultuary perplexities and troubles which in all places she is exposed unto also deliver her out of them 8 Thy grace to and protection of thy Church shall be to all ages and in all places most observable as well as here amongst us for the same thou art now the same thou shalt ever be to the wicked enemies of thy faithfull people terrible in thy judgements upon them for their sakes for whom also it is that thou exerciseth such gracious providence upon the whole earth continuing the frame of nature which else would dissolve and ordering each creature in its place time and station to do its office all the world from sun rising to sun setting fare the better for them 9 The earth and all things in it are therefore seasonable graciously and plentiously supplied with apt showers in times of need sent from Heaven down upon it where thou hast ordained the clouds to store up abundance of water to be at thy dispose for the good of the creature causing thereby such plenty of corn to grow fit for mans gathering upon the face of the earth thus husbanded by God 10 By thy blessing upon mans labour it is the earth brings forth such plenty sending seasonable showers upon tillage-land when its drie and seasonable sun-shine when its wet so that both ridge and furrow fructifie by interchangeable softnings and hardnings as there is cause and the corn by this means from first to last through thy blessing is made to grow and prosper which otherwaies would miscarry and the taste of bread fail 11 Thou makest the earth to excel with the beautifull varieties and rich blessings that thou bestowest upon it and causest it in the summer time to bring forth when and where thou pleasest to visit it with fruitfull and seasonable showers from above 12 Which not onely are bestowed upon the inhabited and husbanded places of the world for man to reap the profit of but also upon the unpeopled places where wild beasts and such creatures range there for their use and sustenance dost thou extend thy bounty making those places also that want the benefit of Art and husbandry and which in their own nature are less capable both hills and plains by thy blessing from above to fructifie and flourish in their kind with all needful conveniences for those creatures thou hast appointed to feed thereupon and inhabit therein 13 Thus are all places blessed by thee the wilderness and mountains brings forth plentie of grass and cattel in their kind and the pasturable grounds which men make use of they abound with heards and flocks in their kind the plowed and cultured places also they super-abound in their kind with the abundance of corn and grain of several sorts that grow thereon so that they seem to be sensible in a kind of thy blessings to and upon them by the return they make and bring forth of plentie and beautie and thereby to offer their praises to thee again and do occasion abundance of joy and gladness in the owners and inhabitants that reap the profit of these thy gracious providences The lxvi PSALM David foreâ—els the happie condition of the Gentils how that God shall have his Church among them as unlikely as it is that shall worship and serve him faithfully which he will he as careful of and propitious to as ever he was to them and what things he hath done for them are not to be forgotten but to be had in remembrance of the faithful in all ages as the pledge of like mercie and protection unto them as the praise-worthie deliverances he hath wrought for them out of all their sufferings and dangers that they have long undergone and
amends at last and all that thou promisedst hast thou performed for thou hast by a strong hand invested us in a happie condition and possessed us of a fruitful land spite of all our enemies so shall thy Church have deliverances here but let not them never doubt of heaven hereafter 13 14 What I would have others do I hope I shall not fail for mine own part to practise I am resolved upon consideration of what I have recounted that thou hast done for us and I am sure wilt do for thy Church to give thee praise and thanks not onely inwardly in my heart but also outwardly in the eyes and for the example sake of all others according to thine appointment by solemn sacrifices and especially for my self who have been in not a few nor those no small troubles at what time I vowed them to thee and have tasted accordingly of not a few and those no small deliverances 15 What ever thou hast commanded to be offered thee I will do it to the full in the performance of my thanks and acknowledgement of thy mercies both for number and worth even the best I can get what charge soever I am at And that with a free heart 16 Thou hast set me up as a pillar and monument of thy unspeakable goodness to thy servants which I hope and do desire that all thy people in all ages of the World would take notice of and to that end I will leave it upon record even the wondrous mercies I have partaked of and miraculous preservation that I have had 17 How that I never in my need put up my prayer to him in fervour and faith but I had a return answerable and my prayer was turned to praise 18 I speak not this to embolden hypocrits as if they were so priviledged who are apt enough to pray in their need as well as the Godly but for the incouragement of the sincere and upright such as I bless God I am harbouring the love of no known sin in me I know how I should have sped if I had not as I have done but have had the deaf ear turned upon me and well I had deserved it as all hypocrits and carnal formal professers do 19 But assuredly the Lord from time to time hath heard me and answered me too very graciously yea he hath carefully had respect to me whensoever I poured out my heart before him in the anguish thereof in time of trouble 20 I bless the Lord he hath blessed me and not sent me away without mine errand when as I have come to him in prayer and supplication nor withheld his mercie from me in mine extremitie but hath effectually appeared for me and so he will for all that trust in him and seek to him as I have done The lxvii PSALM The Psalmist praies that God would in such a sort be good to Israel that the Gentils may note it and be won by it to imbrace his saving truth and serve him as well as they But for the full â—ffecting of their conversion he wishes heartily for the comming of Christ and his Kingdom and the happie dayes that shall be then all the World over To him that is most skilful upon the stringed instrument Neginoth to which this Psalm is chiefly set is it committed for his care and ordering it be sung and plaid 1 THe good Lord be merciful unto us in the pardon of our sins and graciously benevolent and propitious in multiplying blessings upon us and manifesting his favour to us so as it may be notorious in the eyes of the World Even so be it 2 That the whole earth that now wander out of the way may be brought to acknowledge thee for the only true God to worship thee aright when they perceive the mercies that we that do so do enjoy above all others may be brought to hearken enquire after the saving righteousness thou hast revealed to us whereof they are utterly ignorant 3 Lord let the Gentils as well as we have the knowledge and experience of thy rich mercie and saving goodness that they may praise thee for it yea spread and proclaim it to all the World that thou mayest every where have a people to magnifie thee for it upon the whole earth 4 When shall Christ come to proclaim the year of Jubile even life and salvation to the Gentils to their unspeakable joy and thy unspeakable praise and to take the Government into his hands which he shall sway with equitie and justice both to the good and to the bad Lord hasten it 5 Let the Gentils as well as we have the knowledge and experience of thy rich mercie and saving goodness that they may praise thee for it yea spread and proclaim it to all the World that thou mayest every where have a people to magnifie thee for it upon the whole earth 6 O that this time were now for when it is happie shall those dayes be when the Messiah shall come infinite of blessings of every sort temporal and spiritual will he bring with him The whole earth that is cursed by the fall shall by him be blessedly restored and made a Canaan fruitful to God and man and God who was become a stranger by it shall by and in him be as much and more his peoples in more near proprietie and relation than ever and bless them with better blessings through grace than ever they were and could be capable of other wayes 7 Then shall be a time of sweet harmonious interchangeable correspondencies betwixt heaven and earth God he shall pour out his spirit upon all flesh and spread his Gospel over the whole earth and accompany it with no small store of temporal mercies and his people shall from all the ends of the World be hereby gathered to him and give up themselves in faith and obedience to be his The lxviii PSALM David upon the great victories he had had over his enemies and the remove of the Ark to its setled abode in Ierusalem praies and prophesus the infelicitie of the adversaries of Gods Church and the prospâ—ritie of the righteous whereof he advises them to be confident and therein to rejoyce for God in mercie will be mindful of the oppressed and injustice of the oppressors whereof they had had ample experience by marvellous deliverance out of Aegypt settlement in Canaan in the gaining whereof he gave them wonderful victories and as their case was prospâ—rous then so he prefigures it shall be again now in his time both Church and Common-wealth shall flourish because of the favour of God to them and his protection over them for he is to be a resemblance of Christ after his ascension victor over all his enemies Having shewn the happie consequences of the Arks remove he amplifies the manner of its transportation from the house of Obed-Edom in what order and with what harmonie
temptation of corrupt fleshly reasoning occasioned by the wickeds prospiritie and his own infelicitie that had almost cost him a fall and made him cast off all care of religion and fear of God had not God taken up the business that was in controversie in his mind he abruptly thereupon silenceth all doubts and disputes and in the very beginning and first entrance into the Psalm breaks through all difficulties and dissidences wherewith he had been sore pestred affirming and declaring for the instruction and strengthning of the godly that maâ—ger all objections to the contrarie God is every jot as good as his word for so he had found by experience and befools himself for his mis-judging of God and the Godly as he had done and too highly prizing the wicked mans happie condition in this life acknowledgeth Gods infinite mercie in this his seasonable illumination and supportation of his faith so much staggered but now resolved and thereby enabled to declare God to be righteous in all his works and that to the faithfull he will ever approve himself such A Psalm made by Asaph 1 I Have had my share of trials and my share of temptations thereupon and also my share of experimented providences and mercies from God so that when all things are rightly weighed after a long debate and conflict betwixt flesh and spirit concerning the one and the other whether God be or be not to his people as he hath promised I must needs conclude he is God and as good as his word to Israel but to what Israel for there was my mistake not to all that go under that name because they are the seed of Jacob so called for all are not Israel that are of Israel but to the Israel in spirit not in the letter to them belongs the promise and performance of grace and goodness to such as are purified by faith not onely in the outward part by legal purifyings which are but umbrages but in the hidden man of the heart by effectual operation of faith and the spirit of grace to such the Lord is gracious and ever will be I know it by experience and so shall they let them never doubt it nor question the truth of Gods word and promise because of seeming contraridictoriness in his work of providence thereunto but take it upon the word of a Prophet as well as a promise it is a truth whatsoever is suggested to the contrarie by carnal and corrupt reason God is so will be so and cannnot be otherwise 2 I confess it is no easie matter to be thus perswaded considering the strange order that is in Gods providences and dispensations I my self for all I can now speak it boldly yet the time was when I was as misbelieving as other men extreamly staggered I was in my faith and judgement touching the truth of the promise and the goodness of God according thereunto I was almost fallen from faith and consequently from hope reverence and every thing of that nature ready to to turn Atheist as touching the points of Gods truth and goodness truly I was even going if God had not staied me to deviate and shift for my self by carnal policie and creature-confidence as I saw others do 3 For like a fool as I was I fastened mine eyes upon the outward face of things I saw them that are best suffer most those that are worst prosper best which put me into a passionate envy of them that clouded my judgement so that I could not but raise foolish conclusions upon foolish premises and think with my selfe that surely it is not God but Fortune that orders matters thus or if it be God that then he cannot bring both ends together punish his people prosper the wicked and yet be good to the one and just to the other 4 Whom contrarie to their demerits he lets live in such felicitie all their daies for for all their sins they have the world at will their minds and consciencies free from trouble their constitutions strong and bodies healthfull they feel no punishments nor pains in either neither living nor dying for after a prosperous life I thought I should see God meet with them at their deaths whereas they died as they lived without either pangs of bodie or horrour of conscience to mine admiration and stumbling 5 A man would almost think that judges with worldly judgement as I did that sin and wickedness were the high-way to happiness and that the promises were rather made to the bad than the good for whilest the godly undergo concussions and agitations within and without they live in a serene clime under a perpetual calm and feel not the twentieth part of what the righteous suffer 6 And therefore they brave it over them and pride themselves as the onely men on earth whom God favours far above the Godly whom they look contemptibly upon maligne and oppress them even for their pietie and povertie sake judging them therefore hated of God and so justly persecuted of men and themselves his onely friends and he theirs 7 They pamper their carcasses live deliciously fair well and thrive well upon it they have no want of Worldly wealth and outward felicitie God pours honey into their hive they prosper wondrously even beyond their own desires and expectations 8 Their plentie and voluptuousness makes them quite forget God to be above them they live sensually and sinfully as if they were controlable by none and with open face do injustice and wrong bragging of their power to oppress and threatning thunderbolts to the poor and despised people of God 9 Who if they make their appeal to heaven pray for and plead Gods power to protect them against theirs they contemn them and blaspheme God yea bid defiance both to God and man not caring for God above them and thinking all the world else to be below them for their proud and presumptuous speeches import no less 10 Whereupon it is that the people of God are in my very case they stumble and allmost fall and are in grievous agonies not onely by outward affliction but every way which is worse by inward diffidences and debates in themselves whilest the good are thus extreamly under and the bad a top of the wheel 11 Insomuch as I did so do they begin to question through the infirmitie of the flesh and their astonishment at the strangeness of such proceedings the providence and administration of God whither at all he that is in heaven heed these things below or if he do then how they can stand with his wise and righteous dispensations and word of promise 12 For thus they say within themselves who are they that come on and prosper in the World why generally the wicked and ungodly have most and do best is it not so every where 13 And who are they that have least and are most under hatches why truly they that fear God
us or presence with us are now remaining all such signs have quite left us neither know we whither to go nor how to do to enquire of thee as formerly our predecessours were wont to do in straits never age nor miserie was like to this since thy people were a people for we have not so much as one prophet that were wont to have whole schools of them nor prophetess in all the whole land who can either instruct us what to do to reconcile our selves to thee nor how long it will be before thou beest reconciled and thy favour renewed to us as it was ever heretofore wont to be after some short space 10 O God find out a way to let us know the end of our miseries and the rather for the disgrace thou sufferest the whilest for thine honour lies in the dust as well as we through our sides thou art wounded and divided as if thou also wert conquered and that thou canst not deliver nor restore us now as heretofore though thou hast been too hard for our enemies yet now they are too hard for thee thus thine omnipotencie is impeached and thou scorned as a God that art not able to succour and befriend thy people Let the consideration hereof move thee 11 Lord why doest thou suffer thy self thus to be dishonoured and thy people thus to be destroyed heretofore thou wast alwayes wont to appear for them upon less occasions and powerfully to preserve them and to be jealous for thy worship and Lord why art thou not so now why doest thou not put forth thy power and magnifie thy grace now as then Good Lord be intreated to do so who canst if thou wilt 12 For Lord thou knowest how thou hast ever been related to us and we to thee above all the World as King and people and what remarkable protection and great deliverances both before and since we were planted in Canaan thou hast vouchsafed us answerable to such relations in the sight and to the admiration of all both far and near upholding us thus long a people to thee in the navel of the earth in despight of all the enmitie and combinations that have been against us round about We have not forgotten and we pray thee also to remember it what thou didst for us when thou broughtest us thitherward out of Egypt how thou miraculously made the sea drie-land for us to pass through and by thine Almightie power madest the water to stand like walls on our right hand and on our left till we were safely landed on the other side and till the whole Host of the Egyptians in pursuit of us was ingaged and ensnared in the deep and then thou causedst the waters to come together again and so destroyedst that bloud-thirstie and mightie armie in their own element even the Egyptians by inundation of water that are a nation above all the World blessed and preserved by it and as it were bred and born in it like the Crocodile in Nilus 14 Even Pharaoh himself and all his armie utterly perished there whose countrey of Egypt by the mightie over-flowings of that famous river is as it were a Sea and he the whale and master-fish therein even he with all his host was drowned in the red-sea where whale-like he purposed to have devoured the whole Host of Israel and cast up on that side towards the wilderness where thy people were safe on shore to be a prey to them and provision for them of many necessaries in that their journey towards Canaan through the wilderness chiefly for their faith to feed upon in all their after-straits and necessities and their carcasses to be devoured by wild beasts and ravenous birds 15 Thou then wast pleased to work wonders every way for us as well for our preservation against extremities of nature hunger and cold as from our enemies Insomuch as when thy people Israel extreamly provoked thee yet wast thou gracious to them and in their distress didst cleave the rock in Horeb and after that too and madest thence to flow sweet and plentiful streams for their refreshing and supply of them and their cattel and when they were to possess the promised land thou didst make way through Jordan even then when it overflowed all its banks for their entering into Canaan as thou didst before at the red-sea for their comming out of Aegypt that is madest it drie land for them to pass 16 17 Thou canst do but what thou wilt there are no bounds to thy power but thy will Thou that rulest all times and in all places ordeining and ordering day and night sun and moon and stars in the heavens above and hath scituated the earth and the several climates thereof so as they are accommodating it and the inhabitants thereof with meet and fruitful seasons of summer and winter 18 Thou art the God whom we worship above all the World thou that art thus Almightie whilst our enemies worship stocks and stones and yet they triumphing in their success reproch us with thee even with thee O Lord and this heathenish Idolatrous nation magnifie their Gods above thee because they are now above us saying thou didst not because thou couldest not deliver us and so blaspheme thine omnipotencie and nullifie thy very essence and being Now O Lord as thou art severe to punish us so forget not we pray thee to vindicate thine honour and to plague them answerably to the greatness of their provocations 19 Resume thy goodness toward us Thou hast but one spouse one nation and people in all the World that by contract are married to thee do not thou O Lord so far obdurate thy self against this wife of thy bosom thine helpless and harmless Israel to expose her to a barbarous prophane nation to be preyed upon and devoured as a Turtle by a Hawk or a Lamb by a Wolf but work their deliverance and restauration and forget not thy poor distressed and captived people to leave them in that estate for ever 20 But remember and fulfill the obligations of grace thou boundest thy self in to our forefathers thy friends and servants how thou wouldest be their God and the God of their seed after them to bless them which we are even we that are now led captive out of the land of the living God into the dark corners of the world amongst a people that know not the Lord and that have as little true humanity as divinity for for thy sake because we belong to thee and worship thee whom they neither know nor serve are we used with all manner of barbarism and cruelty by them 21 O let not no more now then heretofore in Egypt the pressures of thy people go unpunished but magnifie thy power in our wonderfull deliverances and our enemies confusion that for thy sake have reproached us Let us find thou art a God that hearest prayer and fulfillest the desire of thy poor necessitated people
should not me if my life did not lie at stake but though their way to the Tabernacle lie through the dry and desart valley of Mulberry trees yet they can comfortably go it and undergo with holy resolution the hardship of it yea pass it with pleasure and esteem it a happiness they have the liberty to purchase such a benefit as the worship and spirituall enjoyment of God in his ordinances which yields them such refreshing of mind all the way they travell as that their very bodies fare the better and are refreshed therewith as it were with springs of water and showers of rain 7 Yea the nearer they draw to the end of their journey like the faithfull towards heaven instead of being more they are less faint and tired gathering strength every step they take by their near approaches to and the comfortable expectation of what all the way they hoped and travelled for even the glorious priviledge of appearing in the presence of God as the saints and angels do in heaven resident upon his holy hill mount Sion where the Ark the faithfull pledge of his presence is there to enjoy soul-ravishing communions gracious audience sweet and sensible supplies of spirit and consolation a very heaven upon earth for so it signifies 8 O God that hast an almighty power and that I am sure art the great commander in chief of heaven and earth and therefore canst restore me to this happiness and satisfie my longing which is infinitely enkeened by these considerations so that I beseech thee gratifie thy poor petitioner with a gracious answer that I may be no longer debarred and hear me a poor branch of the root of Jacob though sore against my will removed from the soil where thou hast appointed him to grow Lord re-plant me 9 Behold me O God an exile and afflicted man the emblem of thy militant Church whereof I am a member as well as a type whose defence and protection nevertheless thou art even of all the faithfull whereof I am one consider me also in an other capacity as the type of Christ anointed by thy special appointment to be King over thy people as he shall be over thy Church Let these considerations move thee to own pitie and restore me to my spiritual priviledges and comfortable exercise of thine ordinances in thy sanctuary 10 For for my part if I might have my choice I speak it unfainedly I had rather have one days comfortable enjoyment of thee in thy sanctuary and prize it higher than to live a thousand years in the very best condition this life can afford and be as I am debarred from thy worship so that I might but have the happiness to wait upon thee there I should think the meanest office in thy service even a porters place to be an honour and preferment far beyond the condition I am in whilest I am forced thus to inhabit among the prophane and Idolatrous heathen though in never so good esteem 11 And truly Lord I will not despair one day to have all that thou hast promised me and more than I desire though rather than none at all I should be glad of a little either time or place in thy sanctuary for I know thou art a God that wilt shine forth to the comfort and reviving of thine afflicted people who in the interim thou wilt protect I shall see better days and doubt not yet to be made happy by thy grace and favour and to be advanced to that glorious condition of being the Kingly type of Christ for had not I a special promise yet thy general promise would engage thee and encourage me to believe for certain it is that thou wilt be gracious and faithfull to give all needfull and requisit blessings and such Lord I desire to those that are thine as I am and walk thereafter in faithfull dependance and sincere obedience which I do 12 What ever my condition be though I am far from present possession of what thou hast promised or enjoyment of what I desire banished both out of the Church and kingdom of Israel yet I dare pronounce it of all faithfull ones that patiently wait and believingly depend upon thee that it shall go well with them one day and so it shall with me because of thine Almighty power which shall make good thy faithfulness The lxxxv PSALM Either at the end of the Babilonish captivitie or under Antiochus tyrannie was this Psalm composed minding God of his former pardoning and restoring-grace to his people to intreat the same again The Psalmist in the name of the Church promising himself a glorious deliverance proportionable in some degree and representative of that happie enfranchisment the Church shall have by the Messiah at his coming To the president of the Quire is this Psalm committed for his ordering of it to be sung by the Korathites 1 LOrd thou hast offered very great and gracious deliverances unto this nation thy people by re-estating it heretofore in a good condition after sad desolations and un-captivating Jacobs posteritie by an Almighty hand 2 Mercifully commiserating their sufferings and pardoning their iniquities because they were thy chosen Israel a people peculiarly belonging to thee though ill deserving from thee yet though their sins were then very great and provoking thou wast pleased after a while to put them out of thy sight and receive thy people again into thy favour we have not forgot it 3 As thou wast pleased grievously to afflict thy people so thou didst as graciously relieve and release them for what thy provoked anger took from them thy free-grace restored it again unto them and wouldest neither quite consume nor everlastingly embondage them but became as much theirs and for them as ever thou wast against them 4 Lord thine anger is again miserably broken out against us by reason of our sins we are fallen under heavy pressures we are now as void of all humane helps as then Thou onely heretofore wroughtest deliverance and so thou must still Turn us therefore we pray thee by unfained repentance and deliver us out of this miserable condition thou that hast been and we hope still wilt be a Saviour to us yea both turn us to thee and do thou also turn towards us the face and not the back-parts let the clouds of thine indignation be dispelled and the sun-shine of thy saving grace break forth upon us 5 Wilt thou do by us as thou never diddest with any before us wilt thou be unexorable and are our sins unpardonable more than theirs shall thine anger never cease and those heavy judgements thou hast laid upon us shall they never be taken off us but must they be an everlasting inderitance to us and our posterity after us God forbid 6 Thou hast raised thy people by thine Almighty power when they were as it were dead and buried and shall the name of Israel now die in us
people have cause to remember and acknowledge and with joyfull hearts to praise thee for especially for that transcendent work of mercy in chosing us from out all the world to be thine which together with those concomitant powerfull dispensations and manifestations of thy self in our behalfes from time to time gives cause to me and them to triumph and glory in faith and hope 5 O Lord how unconceivable is thy power and wisdom in all thy decrees counsels and dispensations towards both thy Church and the enemies thereof in thy strange providences and marvellous judgements 6 Which yet are little taken notice of by most men so worldly minded and sensually disposed are people ordinarily that God is not in all their thoughts spending their time more like beasts than men of reason minding the creature more than the Creatour who is never so much as owned much less honoured by the earthly minded and wicked Athiesticall persons of the world in any thing he doth though never so remarkable 7 Neither the hazardous condition that they themselves are in in this their earthly felicity which they take to be a speciall note of Gods peculiar favour to them that they can sin and yet prosper when others that are holy and strict in their wayes are at an ebb-water in poverty and misery not considering that God gives wicked men their hearts desire here le ts them swim in plenty and pleasure for a while during a short life that they may compleat their sins to the sum totall and he his judgements even unto everlasting destruction in endless pains never to enter into his rest 8 They neither understand themselves nor thee O Lord God never imagining that thou rulest in the highest heavens and thence judgest of all men and their actions here below But whatever their vain thoughts are thou art the everlasting King of thy Church and people and the righteous judge of thine and their enemies and so they shall find thee to be to the worlds end 9 For as sure as Gods in heaven so sure shall the wicked of the earth however they prosper and whatever they may think of themselves compared with other men come to ruine and utter destruction for though they think God their friend yet doth he know and reckon them for his enemies and as such shall his proceedings be towards them for all evil doers though they be many and the godly few in all ages and places they shall be weeded out and consume away by the hand of God upon them they and their felicity shall part and be everlastingly seperated 10 But as despicable as the godly are in the eyes of worldlings they shall have their turn I and other thy faithfull servants shall see better dayes when they shall see worse principally in heaven that everlasting sabbatism when our turn comes to rise then they shall fall and there is no doubt but that day will come when we shall be made able by thee whose faithfulness is engaged for it to lift up our heads and enjoy those everlasting consolations hoped for and those divine honours of being Kings and Priests unto thee 11 The faithfull shall not fail of the grace promised them and the justice to be executed upon their enemies but they shall undoubtedly be both eye and ear-witnesses of the righteous judgements of God upon the wicked of the world that hate and persecute them 12 The righteous however they be decried and depressed by wicked worldlings yet shall God so bless them that they shall out-grow their miseries and over-top their enemies Gods Church and his people of whom it consists shall grow in grace untill they arrive in glory 13 Those that are Israelites indeed which by the spirit and faith are made members and have taken rooting in the family and Church of God shall thrive and come on prosperously in spirituall graces by use of holy means in frequenting his sanctuary and sanctifying his Sabbath to Gods glory their own assurance and unspeakable rejoycing They that are rooted here in grace shall grow up from grace to grace and be crowned at last with eternall life in the heavens 14 These trees and plants of Gods own planting by a divine supernaturall supply of spirituall sap and nourishment contrary to the course of nature the elder they grow the better they shall flourish and fructifie both on earth and to all eternity in heaven 15 Thus shall both the wicked perish and the godly flourish to shew that however by outward appearance of providences and weakness of faith the Lord seems oft-times to us to go against himself and break his word yet it s nothing so the Lord for all that is faithfull true of his promise a never failing refuge to every true believer and there is no such thing as our sinfull imagination and unbelief-fancy of him not the least uâ—righteousness in word or deed The xciii PSALM The Psalmist goes about to settle the faith of the Church in the Empire and omnipotency of the Lord her God together with his faithfull engagements the holy performances whereof she is bound to believe and relie upon for ever 1 THe Church and people of God ought to know and believe this for an infallible maxim in practicall as well as dogmaticall divinitie that The Lord reigneth He that is their God is God and King of all and over all the empire and regalitie of the whole world is his the resplendent majestie whereof appears in all created Beings in heaven and earth and in that power which he so effectually and dexterously manifests for his Churches preservation and their enemies confusion whereby the world also is centred so firm as upon a basis so that though it hang like a ball in the air yet it is as firm and immoveable as the fixed mountains 2 This dominion of thine O Lord glorious in its administrations of protection and government hath ever been never was there any vacation of it and as it hath been so it shall be from everlasting to everlasting as thou thy self art 3 As in nature thou Lord hast ordained in the waterie element thereof vâ—â—y formidable and dreadfull agitations as in the tempestuous ragings of the sea the over-flowing of great waters making a hideous noise such storms and concussions are raised on land too even all the earth over against thy Church tossed as a ship at sea and boistrously handled by wicked and unreasonable men that rage against her readie to be swallowed up and devoured by them 4 But as high as these waves and tempests of danger and destruction to thy Church do mount yet is the Lord in heaven both higher and mightier than they be they never so terrible for noise and number he can allay and quiet them at his pleasure yea though the Church be as a boat in a storm at sea in the midst of gusts and surges God can preserve
mutiplicitie of gods and extravagancies of worship that the world is distracted with He shall take upon him the kingdom of the Gentiles as well as of the Jews they shall take laws from him as well as we and be subjected to his righteous judgements as we are who now are a lawless people void both of the knowledge and fear of God 11 When that day comes that we shall be no more under the Law but under Grace it shall be like the restoring of all things a very first fruits of it Christ when he comes to enter upon his Gospel-kingdom shall give cause of joy to all things above and below heaven earth land water and to all creatures that live in and replenish all elements shall be glad to be from under his spreading confusion and chaos of ignorance and disorder now abounding under the time of nature and the curse and to be reduced under the headship and government of the reconciling and peace-making Mediatour authour of light and life as the fore-runner of their final and absolute deliverance at his second coming 12 13 All the earth and all the creatures in it shall have cause of rejoycing even the irrational and the unsensible like as also all the wide world of Gentilism for its deliverance from the bondage of corruption then certainly begun which is not far off being till then made subject to vanitie and its restorement into the glorious libertie of the children of God then assuredly hastening The whole creation in the mean time groaning and travelling in pain together waiting for the adoption and day of redemption to come from the presence of the Lord which is not far behind the coming of the Messiah nay he himself is that King and Judge that comes to that very end and purpose to put an end to confusion and unrighteousness and to create himself a righteous Church out of the unrighteous world that now is nothing else and a people that shall know Holiness and Truth from lies and vanitie whom he shall bless and the creature for their sakes and ease them of the curse that lies upon them by taking it upon himself dispensing grace and mercie to the good judgement wrath to the wicked by whose righteous government the whole creation shall be rendered much more acceptable in the eyes of the creatour and so the creature partake of the first fruits of its redemption and restauration and the assured hopes of the speedie compleatment and finishing thereof so much desired by it The xcvii PSALM This Psalm is a prophesie of the kingdom of Christ in the time of the Gospel when he is come in the flesh amplifying it in its certaintie and universality together with its dreadfull concomitants as to unbelievers and contemners of it The joy that it shall be of to all the Israel of God And concludes with an animadversion to sinceritie in contradistinction to formalitie and the happiness of such maugre all enemies and evils that shall befall them 1 THe glorious kingdom of Gods sole regencie by Jesus Christ is near at hand whereby errour and vanitie that hath hitherto prevailed over the face of the whole earth shall be extinguished and the light of the gospel of salvation shall shine like the sun into all the regions to the unexpressable joy of the whole earth yea it shall spread in its saving efficacie and virtue from out Judea where it hath long been confined to the remotest and unfrequentedst corners and countreys of the world by land and sea 2 You know how terribly the Lord appeared when he came down from heaven to earth to give the Law on Sinai his terrour and Majestie shall be every whit as great at his second coming to bring and publish the Gospel as dreadfull shall he be to the contemners and disobeyers thereof as of the Law for righteousness and judgement shall be administered in and are essential to his Gospel-kingdom and not to the Law onely as Gospel-sinners shall be sure to find 3 Whithersoever his Gospel-grace and mercy goes and wheresoever it is published there goes along with it wrath and judgement which shall certainly and heavily fall upon the enemies and refusers thereof for the defence of it and his Church every where 4 5. Recollect and enumerate all the terrible things that accompanied the mightie and dreadfull majestie of Almightie God when he gave the law on mount Sinai thunderings lightenings earth-quakes c. and the same dreadfulness accompanies the Gospel for its vindication and protection upon contemners and against opposers 6 The heavens declare him to be a faithfull Creatour one that in mightie long-suffering and patience towards the sons of men keeps his promise made to Noah after the floud causing the lights and influences of heaven to keep their natural courses and afford their benefits even to the heathenish idolotrous nations notwithstanding their sins who are eye-witnesses of his manifold glorious dispensations every where in all the parts and places of the world 7 Who see not their sin and folly in taking the benefit of Gods creatures such glorious ones as shine from heaven and yet fall down to the stock of a tree and worship it for God a strange stupiditie O that therefore the time were come which certainly shall come and is not long to of that gospel-light which shall shine like the sun upon the face of all the earth to the conversion or confusion of all idolatrous nations who now in this time of ignorance God bears with but when light is come into the world if then men love darkness more than light they shall be and so let them be destroyed all that are so wilfully blind and bruitish as still to worship and confide in idols and set them in opposition to the onely true God made manifest in Christ. All ye supposed gods cease to deceive men now let truth take place ye living oracles feigned deities disclaim the superstition and adoration wherewith the foolish people worship you tell them you are no Gods that God in Christ is onely to be worshipped do you exalt him and abase your selves that his Kingdom may come amongst the deluded heathen 8 What joy will it be to the faithfull Israel of God at that day when Christ shall come and shall shine out of Sion as the Sun out of the East his Kingdom taking rise from thence to the fall of Idols and Idolatry every where the happy predictions of the near approaches and the early dawnings of it being heard and seen shall be unspeakable joy to them because the truth of all those ancient long looked for promises and prophesies are then immediately to be fulfilled in the universall Sovereignty and Empire of Jesus Christ who comes to judge the world and rule his Church 9 For however the world is grosly mistaken by fancying other divinities besides thee as if the Government were not thine and thou
wert not God alone yet thou wilt now set their judgements right and let them know that none can pretend to Godhead but thy self as heaven is thy throne so the earth is thy foot-stool and shall be subdued unto Jesus Christ for that in him thou shalt be magnified beyond all that are called Gods who shall then appear to be what indeed they are Lying vanities and so shall be accounted of 10 Great shall be the numbers of Professours and pretenders to Christianity infinite will give their names to Christ and be ambitious to have his name named upon them in those dayes but there is more belongs to it than so He that is indeed the Lord Christs a loyall subject of his Kingdom and member of his Church must sincerely love him and that must appear by an upright walking with him and believing on him he must fear to offend him and therefore hate sin because it doth so and so doing be fearless as touching his salvation and preservation faithfully relying upon the truth and providence of God for both maugre both his ghostly and temporall enemies which God may suffer to hazard his Church and people for the triall of their faith and exercise of their graces but never to ruine them 11 For when ever God seems to plow and harrow his Church by persecutions and troubles that is his and her seeds-time then is he but husbanding his field weeding and clodding it all that time of darkness and infelicity is but the seed-season and preparatory to the breaking out of greater favour and grace upon her which he preserves in store she shall not lose but gain by it when the spring and harvest comes her joy shall be redoubled when the ecclipse is over Thus shall it be not with all professours but with the uncorrupt and pure in heart who are the Lords as well within as without in affections as actions whose ends and motives are principled from God and for God by faith in him and love to him 12 Let such righteous ones though they meet with never so many rubs in the way be so far from being dismaid at them as to go on with full sails of assurance and joy in God making no stop but over-topping all fear by faith still casting their eye upon Gods never-failing faithfulness and being as thankfull for a happy issue and deliverance out of their afflictions as if they had it because of the ingagement of Gods holiness which cannot deceive them The xcviii PSALM This Psalm is as if it had been made by Iohn Baptist himself pointing out Christ and his Kingdom already come through the propinquity and certainty of it shewing sorth the prais-worthy deliverance and universall benefit that to Iew and Gentile shall accrue thereby yea to the very irrationall and unsensible creatures whereupon be excites all rationall and irrationall to praise the Lord proportionably A Psalm to be sung 1 O what wonderfull occasions from time to time hath God given his people Israel of frequent and fresh praises by deliverance upon deliverance and all of them so strange and miraculous that we could not have the face to ascribe them to any but to him to whom we have endited and sung many a new Psalm for new mercies all which temporall salvations and our thanksgivings for them were but prefigurations of that one onely salvation of his Church by Christ God incarnate whose powerfull triumphant death and holy life active and passive obedience hath gotten so glorious a victory to his everlasting praise over all the spirituall enemies of his elect and faithfull people which as it is the deliverance whereof all others were but adumbrations so ought it to have the praise above them all joyntly or severally A Quire of Angels are but fit to celebrate this great and Gospel salvation the good news whereof ought much more to set the spirituall Preists and people of God on work to praise him for it that are saved by it 2 The heathen people have admired our salvations and wondrous deliverances many a time which the Lord hath wrought for us in their sight and hearing But they shall have much more cause to admire their own when God shall proclaim the year of Jubilee to the Gentiles and bring them by the redemption of the Messiah which is at hand out of the power of Hell sin death and darkness setting wide open to them the doore of life that were shut out and Preaching salvation of free-grace to all the world according to his promise 3 The promised Messiah which was to come of the seed of Israel our Father and in whom is to be accomplished all those covenanted engagements and Gospel promises made with Abraham of grace and mercy pardon and atonement God in faithfulness and fulness of time hath sent him in whom all the nations of the earth are to be blessed for the benefit both of Jews and Gentiles whose all-sufficient merit and common salvation shall in the fame and promulgation of it extend it self by a gracious and free tender to all people in all places of the world without exception our God is their God in and through Christ and his salvation both ours and theirs they being through grace adopted and ingrafted into one stock with us the faithfull seed of faithfull Abraham every where sharers in the blessing 4 5 6 We a corner of the world a few in comparison of the whole O how were we wont to resound and eccho out the Honour and praises of the Lord in that onely Temple with all manner of musicall Instruments and Voices for our temporall and comparatively petty deliverances from earthly enemies and humane captivities and imbondagements O with what ineffable rejoycings in the superlativest manner we could devise did we magnifie the Lord and set the Crown of all glory upon his head How much more now are his praises to exceed when as all the earth is his Church Christ himself the Saviour and the termes to and from which we are saved are heaven and hell the subject of his salvation our pretious souls as well as mortall bodies both redeemed not onely into a capacity but certainty of spirituall and eternall life and freed from death of both sorts What praises are enough for this how can the redeemed of the Lord each whereof is a Temple and each Temple a Quire sufficiently extoll the Lord the King Christ Jesus dead and risen yea ascended into glory Go not less in the praises of such a Saviour for his salvation in the universall Catholick Church than we did for ours in our particular nationall Sinagogue But let your faith praise him in full assurance your joy in heart-ravishment your love by being such as many waters cannot quench your hope anchored within the vail Let all these graces by a joynt harmony like the voices and instruments of the Temple be sublimated to their highest sphear of activity in the celebration of
obedience to thee their Creatour made hast to their confinement at thy appointment Thy word of command pronounced with such power and Majestie as if the heavens had thundred upon them so awed them that it made them yield ready obedience and give place to the surface of the earth to appear above them that ere while were so far above it 8 But when as thy pleasure was otherwayes made known they in post hast break through thick and thin nothing could stay them mountains could not dam them nor level and flat valleys hold them from speeding their course to the place thou hadst appointed for them so effectual was thy command that ascending and descending up-hill and down-hill was then alike easie to them they could rest no where till they were imbodied in the Abyss that thou createdst for them to be their elemental place and station 9 And as by the force and efficacie of thy command they were thus with-drawn from over-flowing the earth into the depths prepared for them and made to yield a readie obedience to it so by the same Almightie power are they now kept in that station by no more visibler bounds than the bare sands that they cannot return to that universal inundation though by their mountainous waves and raging violence they shew their propensitie and inclination and that a supernatural power onely restrains them 10 Which water he returns again amongst the hils and valleys not as it would by a deluge but as he wills by an orderly and usefull way of springs and rivers which though issuing from the salt sea yet are so strained through the veins of the earth and thereby refined that they are made fresh and are refreshing to all creatures both in mountains and valleys where they spring up and run down 11 To the satisfying of all sorts of beasts where ever bred and fed by natures instinct whether on hils or in dales those that are out of mans reach to provide for and of themselves have no forecast as other creatures have yet does the Lord out of his al-sufficient store-house so dispose it that they have no lack but as he hath ordained the fields to give them meat even in the most desert places of the earth where the foot of man never trod there also hath he ordered nature to give them drink by springs and rivers rising and running here and there for the quenching of their thirst and maintaining the life that God hath given them 12 The fowls of the air resort thither also as well as the beasts of the field selecting by special instinct such places as are well watered to be conversant in building their nests and chirping out their notes in those trees that grow in and about them being thereby maintained fresh and green fittest for them 13 14 And as thus he provides for one part of natures sustenance the quenching of thirst so also for the satisfying of hunger he as a faithfull and bountifull Creatour and benefactour supplies the creature in both and therefore waters the earth it self by seasonable and plentifull showres even the high hils and barren mountains have the influences and dew falls off the clouds from heaven upon them to the satisfying and quenching of their thirst too so that thereby the earth is every where made fruitfull by the Lords thus husbanding of it and caring for it and brings forth every creature in its kind and according to the nature thereof both grass and hearbs for food for man and beast as it was at first appointed to do which otherwise would be barren and fruitless 15 Nor doth the Lord cause the earth of it self onely by his own husbandry to bring forth mere necessaries to sustain nature but also by his blessing upon mans art and industrie makes it bring forth far better things than hearbs which as they are of near affinity with grass and appointed for the food of man to humble him into the apprehension of some kind of equality with the very beasts so to shew his supremacie above them he also hath bountifully enriched the earth for his sake with store of creatures of a higher kind and of better nutriment and that not onely to sustain but delight nature in a lawfull and moderate sort as wine to chear the heart within and strengthen the stomack oyl and sweet oyntments to fresh his countenance without and refresh his senses and corn whereof bread is made that staff of mans life wherewith above all it is supported 16 What is there that hath life that God doth not provide for or that can live without him of what kind soever whether they be creatures rational as man sensitive as beasts or vegetive as hearbs that grow upon the surface of the earth or trees that lift up their tops on high they also wheresoever they are take root by his appointment and grow up and increase to their height breadth and bigness by the thriving moisture he affords them watering the earth with showres which as well gives sap sufficient for them as for the meanest shrub or hearb that grows thereon Those famous trees of Lebanon which exceed all others in the world for height and growth were such by his special blessing being intended and put to a special use the building of the temple 17 Them hath he ordained to be a place of harbour and delight to the fowls of the air where they secretly make their nests out of harms way each according to their natural instinct as the stork in the fir-trees because the highest of all the rest 18 All things and all places have their use and property and each creature its several disposition way and means of life and preservation as the high trees harbour birds so the high hils the wild goats the unaccessible rocks they are not uninhabited neither the coneys climbe them though other creatures cannot and so secure themselves and there propagate their kind by a natural instinct given them of God of self-preservation 19 Nor are the earth and the things thereof onely ordered by him but the heavens also and those glorious luminaries that so orderly succeed one another and measure out time into days nights moneths years yea the several seasons in each year as summer winter spring Autumn all these are regularly squared out of God by the sun and moons vicissitudes declensions altitudes and augmentations 20 And as thou hast made the day and the light thereof usefull for some creatures that converse more orderly and civilly than others so again hast thou ordained the night and the darkness thereof to be the time when beasts of prey and rapine take their turns and come out of their dens and caves by a wise and gracious providence awing their natures by the day light that then other creatures as men and cattel may with more securitie go about their business and sustain their natures without hazard of their lives
being yet alive went down into the grave by Gods extraordinary judgement like as men do that being dead are by course of nature buried 18 Besides which there came out a fire from the Lord that wonderfully and dreadfully consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense chief Partizans with Korah and his complices in this wicked combination 19 Also that shamefull apostacy of theirs that after they had been witnesses of so much power in so many miracles and upon mount Sinai had seen such evident tokens of an unexpressible God yet that then immediately upon that in Horeb they should go about as they did to represent him in the similitude of a calfe and think to serve him that made them by doing honour to it that they themselves had newly made 20 And so they exchanged that glorious priviledge they had above all the world in worshipping the onely true and living God the Honour of Israel into the sordidness of base bruitish Idolatry heathen-like worshipping for the Creatour of heaven and earth a creature and that none of Gods neither but their own even the senceless similitude of a living ox the highest perfection and chiefest good of which imaginary deity is but to maintain alive a sensitive soul one degree above vegetives the grass it feeds on which both man and beast tread under their feet 21 And this must be their God that brought them out of Egypt forgetting him that did so indeed that so mightily saved them and delivered them from thence which was the Lord Almighty as his works right well made manifest which he wrought there for them 22 In that land of their enemies the posterity of Cham the accursed whom the Lord so extraordinarily plagued for their sakes as also after at the red sea when he compleated their deliverance by the Egyptians fearfull end and sudden destruction of their whole host 23 This stupid sordidness and ungratefull mindlesness made the Lord exceeding wroth insomuch as he would have bribed Moses by promise of raising himself a people out of his loines to have let him destroyed them that had so mishapen him and shamefully denudated themselves but Moses chosen to represent Christ in the conduct and Mediatorship of his people by an effectuall intercession prevailed to stay his hand when he was ready to strike and to beg their pardon at least their reprieve so that God was intreated by him and did at that time spare them for his sake 24 And as if all the way had been too little from Egypt to Canaan to provoke God they to approve themselves no changelings when they arrived at the skirts of the promised land and were to take possession fell a mutining against God as a deluder of them vilifying Canaan that Type of heaven and heaven on earth where God had chosen to fix his gracious presence and to be worshipped there of all the places in the world and of them before all other people and had promised him in that place so many blessings both spirituall and temporall and which it self was a good land and so reported by the faithfull spies though misrelated of the rest which spread like a Gangreen among that corrupt multitude crediting their false Alarm of the penury of the land and their impossibility to master it for all that God had said to the contrary of the one and promised concerning the other 25 And murmured against God and Moses Caleb and Josua weeping and mourning for their misfortune in leaving Egypt and being beguiled with fair promises of just nothing for no better esteem had they of Canaan neither believing it worth the fighting for nor possible to be gained and therefore sate discontented in their Tents and would never attempt it for all that either Gods promises and miracles which as signs and previous pledges spake unto them or that Moses and those faithful spies his servants said to the contrarie in way of incouragement could do 26 27 Whereupon the Lord was so enraged that he was even as it were fetching his full blow at them to have destroyed them root and branch from ever being a people more in the wilderness where they had so extreamly misbelieved tempted and provoked him so many several times against the clear light of so many wonderful and gracious miracles and utterly to disinherit them Canaan offering to make Moses a greater and mightier nation and to scatter them like vagabonds and for bondmen amongst those heathenish borderers and to let them kill and conquer them at their pleasure but for Moses who prevailed now also with God to spare their lives and mitigate his displeasure 28 After all this in stead of repenting and confessing their sins they continue and increase their provocations divorcing themselves from God and his worship and took them another husband even the abomination of the heathen turned worshippers of Baal-peor the Idol of the Moabites first committing carnal fornication with the daughters of Moab and then at their perswasion spiritual whoredom with their Idol imitating their manners throughout for in stead of eating the sacrifices offered to the living God as they were wont they gave themselves to sacrifice and to feast with the sacrifices o that senseless liveless Idol as the Moabites did and in all points turned perfect Idolaters like them 29 Thus from time to time and especially at this time by this grand apostacie worshipping other Gods of their own chusing and rejecting him that had chosen them did they extreamly provoke him to anger insomuch as he sent a sore destroying plague among them that soon dispatched twenty four thousand of that rebellious Idolatrous crew it cost so many of them their lives before it ceased 30 But the Lord would not destroy them all therefore so soon as Phinehas grand-child to Aaron had in zeal to God in the face of the congregation executed justice upon Zimri a man of Israel and Cozbi a Midianitish woman by running them both through with a javelin in the act of uncleanness the Lord upon that stayed the plague that it went no further 31 Which act of zeal and justice was by God graciously accepted as a price of singular service and well rewarded with the covenant of the everlasting Priesthood to him and his seed perpetuated in Jesus Christ himself the son of God the atonement-maker and appeaser of his fathers wrath 32 33 Also at Meribah those waters of strife where the children of Israel our predecessours chode with Moses and consequently strove with the Lord whereat he was angrie yet made not the least semblance of it to Moses as at other times in like provocations but without once mentioning their sin or his displeasure bid Moses not smite the rock for the Lord who hath mercie on whom and when he will have mercie was then at that time purposed to shew no signs of bitterness by word or deed but with an absolute
very gracious and tenderly affected towards such and just to fulfill his goodness promised them in one kind or other but especially in spirit 5 The worldly minded man thinks he is happy and rich in laying up but the good and godly differ from him for they think themselves happy and enriched by laying out knowing that as God favours them with blessings of this life so they ought to shew favour unto others that want them as stewards not owners of that they have And therefore he that out of the love he bears to God loves his brother also will not stick upon occasion to shew his love by his lending yea his care shall be so to walk as to credit his profession more than to benefit himself to get and spend neither sinfully nor profusely but with a good conscience and in an orderly sort so that thereby what he hath may be blessed and he made able to lend and not to borrow and to his power to supply others that by providence are enforced to borrow and cannot lend like himself 6 Surely how ever the world think their liberality and charity is the next way to beggary because Mammon is their God yet it shall be otherwise with him that in the faith of God with godly wisdom expends what he hath in pious uses he shall never be ashamed for so doing though the world count it folly he shall find it both wisdom and providence so to do he and his estate shall be upheld when many of those miserly diffidents shall fall and come to lack for God will never forget to reward and be favourable to those that in conscience and love to him have laid out their store upon his that wanted 7 Such an one shall have such provision laid up in God and be so secure in him as that he shall not fear the changes of times nor hazards and losses approaching as they shall that have much wealth and are little conversant in faith and charity who are ready to make away themselves upon the very report of such things having an evil conscience 8 Though because he is good therefore he may have many enemies as commonly it falls out yet shall he not care nor fear the worst they can do unto him having God and a good conscience to take his part and side with him he shall be as well satisfied and firmly perswaded of mercy to him and judgements upon them as if he saw them already executed 9 He hath not hoarded up his pelf but hath scattered it here and there by lending and giving it amongst the poore as he saw them to want like as seed is cast into the ground of which he shall reap the blessing The righteous man shall gather the fruit of his charity and beneficence it shall follow him into heaven to be rewarded there yea and here also God shall manifest his good acceptance of his pious liberality by blessing and prospering him both in his estate and estimation 10 So that the wicked covetous wretch shall to his grief behold himself out-stript his wisdom befooled by that which he counted foolishness and the high-way to beggery he shall be ready to eat his own flesh for envy at the prosperity and increase of the righteous the whilest his substance melts away and wasts insensibly like snow before the sunne notwithstanding his pains and care to get and keep his hopes and desires shall fail him he shall attain neither riches nor honour The cxiii PSALM The Psalmist invites to the praises of God specially his servants and that in all ages and places both for his transcendent greatness and for his no less goodness which his dispensations make to appear very remarkably for which again he excites them unto praises 1 LEt not the manifestations of God his power and goodness in his works of creation and salvation be buried in ignorance and silence but take faithfull notice of them and give him gratefull praises for them it may be the blind world neither will nor can but you his sanctified and redeemed ones that profess to serve him and not to be of the world though in it specially ye Levites chosen by himself to that office do you make it your imployment Let him in his greatness and goodness be magnified by all that serve him either by office or calling whether Levites in letter or spirit praise ye the Lord. 2 3 As largely as the power wisdom and goodness of God is declared for time and place so let the praisefull acknowledgements of him and them be extended in like sort let none in no ages nor regions of the world that have eyes in their heads and tongues in their mouths be silent but bless and praise him alwayes in all places as he well deserves 4 The Empire of the whole world is the Lords he is King of Kings and Lord of Lords his dominion is over all the earth but his throne in the glorious splendour of it is more especially in the heaven of heavens where in brightness he exceeds the sunne which as it is under him though above us so t is short of him who from the highest top of Majesty and Honour commands and orders all things the heavens and the earth which are as far beneath him in glory as in scituation 5 6 Who is like unto the Lord for greatness that hath his throne higher than not onely we can see but conceive heaven that is so far above us is under him and the great men of the earth who in comparison of the vulgar are called Gods are as far below him as above them Yet this God of greatness out of no less goodness daineth himself to be ours and his Churches God though but a parcel of people compared to the world whom yet he owns for his subjects and favourites even he to whom it is an abasing considering the superlativeness of glory that he the Creatour hath above all creatures whatsoever to condescend by way of rule and governance to take notice of the things that are and are done on earth nay and in heaven also so far are all below him that are made by him so absolute and perfect is he in and of himself from whom all things are and to whom nothing adds neither Angels nor men 7 8 Yet doth he agitate affairs here below and dispose of his creatures as best pleaseth him and is most for his glory many times raising men from an abject low estate and great poverty to honour and opulency yea from the very lowest stair to the highest step of fortune as David from the sheepfolds to be King over his people Israel instead of Saul 9 And in like sort by his Almighty power and good will he opens the womb that was shut and causeth her that was in despair of having children by being long without to conceive turns the grief of her barrenness into a
their neck serves meerly to hold their heads on their shoulders but is of no Organicall use at all for speech c. 8 And they that make them are as void of true understanding as they of sence that can so against the light of reason think such things fit to be worshipped which they make and which made not them and that when they are made are but inanimate statues short of all living creatures even the meanest and what must they then be that put confidence of good or evil in such but irrational senceless people and as little able to do good or hurt as they saving thou the onely living God orders and appoints them 9 O ye sonns of Israel your fathers with whom and his seed God made an everlasting covenant whatever befall you let not an evil heart of unbelief to depart from the living God to dumb and deaf Idols possess you as he hath peculiarly chosen and adopted you for his people from out all the world so do you him for your God from all other Gods trust in him relie upon him for your sole helper and defendour against these Idols and Idol worshippers which can do you just so much hurt as he for your sinns permits them and no more 10 O ye Preists and Levites that are the successours and assistants of faithfull Aaron in that high office of Preist-hood and more immediate worshippers of the high God within his holy Temple do you exemplarily declare your faith of and in the Lord alone that hath so highly honoured you above your brethren that he is of power al-sufficient and faithfull of his word and promise to protect and restore his people and you to their places and your imployments 11 But chiefly you that are nearer and dearer to God than any externall adoption or office can make men you that are Israelites indeed spirituall Priests and Levites the adopted and called of the Lord that have the spirit of reverence and godly fear in you do you as I hope you will not fail to do trust assuredly in God for he is your help and shield against worse enemies than these that can but destroy the body and that do but serve to typifie the power that our ghostly enemies have over us by sinne as these for sinne and Gods greater power to deliver us from them as from these which he will certainly do 12 No doubt is to be made of it but that as God hath done so he will do exercise mercy in deliverance as well as justice in afflicting us if we seek to him and that he see us mindfull of him he will be so of us as ever heretofore in like case to ours now he was wont to be Israel and the Priest-hood is still dear to him for old love to our forefathers and the covenant he made with them and for Aaron his servants sake that Preistly type of our powerfull Mediatour and therefore will he certainly bless us with joyfull deliverance and restauration 13 Yea for his covenant sake he will bless Israel and Aaron according to the letter but thank them for it that amongst you are so in the spirit with whom properly and principally that covenant is made these of what outward condition soever high or low are dear to God whom he will certainly bless and the rest for their sakes 14 You are the men that have the promise of this life and of a better as you are the blessed seed of blessed Abraham in whom his name is upheld because his faith is inherited by you so shall the Lord raise you up faithfull successours a more numerous off-spring than ever yet his Church produced from generation to generation shall the faithfull your heirs and successours flourish and multiply 15 As you are the promised seed so are you heirs of the blessed promise He that by his Almighty power made the heavens and the earth is your God and for your sakes made he them and with both heavenly and earthly blessings will he bless you 16 The Lord made both and governs both but so that heaven the heaven of heavens which is superlative to all the rest is the more immediate place of his glorious residence and inhabitancy and the earth of mans which he hath bountifully furnished with all needfull things for his sustentation and existence there 17 And why hath the Lord done so lent me life and livelihood here below but that they should imploy their time and improve those blessings to the praises of him in the highest for its true that God made the earth and all things in it for man but he made man for himself for his praise and glory who yet praise him not but serve other Gods all the world but we so that if we should perish that are his onely Church on earth the praises of the Lord would cease upon it which must not be whilest it is to have a being he is to have a people that shall glorifie him 18 Therefore O Israel O house of Aaron and especially ye that fear the Lord trust in the Lord that he will be your help and shield for the Lord will not unchurch himself no nor us neither we are the people though unworthy that his name is and shall be named upon chosen out of all the earth so that how ever we are at the graves mouth yet deliverance will come and we shall be restored else nature must be dissolved which cannot be considering what promises are yet to be fulfilled Therefore be confident in hope and in the faith hereof ingage our selves for future when God shall so bless us that we will answerably bless and praise him yea in full assurance let us begin at present and be doing in that dutie now aswel as hereafter that the Lord may see the useful existence of a Church for ever on earth for that they alwayes and they onely praise him What ever your condition be then though it were worse than it is which at present is bad enough be sure to praise the Lord for which you live and have your Beings and in you all the world which else should cease The cxvi PSALM David being possessed of the Kingdom according to promise looks behind him to see the difficulties God carried him through to mind himself to his mercies and his own ingagements for them And in the first place offers the Lord his affections promiseth him his faith for future because of what is past and therefore excites his soul to comfortable confidence and peaceable acquiescence together with a gratuitous walking with God recalling his offs and on s he is in an extasie how to return to God that brought him out of them and resolves to celebrate his praises in the most publick and solemn manner according to the prescript of the Law Assuring all Gods people from his example that in their greatest danger God hath the greatest care Magnifies the Lord that
shall have no more power to hurt thee through his gracious providence and protection over thee than a worm under thy feet 7 Fear neither less nor more great nor small for God shall certainly protect thee as well from one evil as another especially thy soul whether respecting life temporal or eternal shall have a special guard fear that least because as it is most of wroth in it self so also in Gods esteem and valuation 8 God is every where in all places at all times thou needest not put cases of fear and doubt to thy self of this though not that may befal me and then though not now for whatsoever thou doest and whither ever thou goest God is with thee and it and will ever be so to keep thee from evil and bless thee with good and to prosper thee in all thy wayes of well-doing believe it stedfastly and live comfortably in the faith thereof The cxxii PSALM David overjoyed to see the universal concord and conformitie in his people for the bringing the Ark to Ierusalem and worshipping the Lord there as God had appointed the more to sharpen them to it and ingratiate it to them highly commends the prerogative of that place and that people by reason of it and therefore exhorts them not to degenerate but in love and zeal still to labour and pray for the happiness of it promising happiness to those that do so and so does he himself and shews the reasons why See the title of the 120 Psalm the Authors name superadded here 1 HOw infinitly did it rejoyce me to hear and see such an universal unanimity in my people Israel to submit to and approve of the transportation and fixing the Ark and sanctuarie in Jerusalem where God had appointed it with desire and forwardness to worship God there without the least scruple or question 2 Saying amongst themselves with rejoycing now is the time and Jerusalem is the place that God will fulfil his promise by giving his Ark a settled condition which hitherto hath moved and removed from place to place and together with his Ark his Church and people Israel who have been both for worship and Government in an unsetled and various state but now shall there be an happie establishment as both Christ and the Church by Christ shall have at his glorifying 3 And indeed a blessed and desireable place Jerusalem is exceeding lovely for uniformitie of structure order in Government and harmonie of hearts and affections in the inhabitants towards the true worship of the onely true God stately and strong both in men and materials sweetly composed and well compact a Citie specially blessed of God to represent the happie condition of his Church both under Christ on earth united by faith in him their head and with Christ in heaven 4 It is the most beautiful place of the world and enriched with the most singular and Divine priviledges of any on earth being a resemblance of heaven it self and the Church both there and here for as thither the twelve tribes of Israel a chosen generation out of the whole world do congregate and ascend to the mount of God solemnly to worship him before the Ark the testimonie of his covenant and presence with his people so shall his elect the Church of the first born all the world over be gathered to Jesus and ascend into the heavenly Jerusalem evermore to praise him in that general assembly the celestial Quire of innumerable Angels and spirits of just men made perfect Yea by spirit and faith they shall meet in one bodie mystical on earth and with raised affections worship one God in Christ that blessed Emmanuel the mediatour of the new testament upon mount Sion in spiritual Jerusalem the Church that Citie of the living God 5 And as Christs Priestly office is established and clearly held forth in the sanctuarie-worship in Jerusalem so also is his Kingly in those thrones of honour and justice civil and ecclesiastical erected and perpetuated there in the royal line of David his posterity Kings of Judah the figure and progenitours of Christ according to the flesh as is his tribunal in heaven where he hath dominion over his Church and the whole world and from whence he shall come to judge all flesh at the latter day 6 Many are the enemies of this flourishing Citie Jerusalem as shall be to the Church yea all the world is against it and the worship and Government that is in it but yet we need not fear for God is for it able to preserve it in peace and prosperitie maugre all its adversaries if our sins and carnal presumption do not indispose him to it Therefore all ye Israelites specially ye that with a spiritual understanding are inlightned to know the worth and excellencie of the place which is in the world as the sun is in the firmament mystically comprehending all that Divine light and life that the sun of righteousness the Messiah shall illuminate the world withall when he comes to save his Church as Gods High-priest and take possession of his Kingdom as King of Kings and Lord of Lords do you serve the Lord and seek to him for the continuation of his grace and favour to it and his blessing upon it that it may be evermore happie with his love and presence and as a consequent thereof have rest and quiet from its enemies And of this be confident that they that thus for Christ and religion sake under that notion and relation sincerely love pray for and endeavour the happiness of it shall how ever it may suffer by other mens sins and formal hypocrisies within the pale or without by external violence of Gentile enemies be themselves happie and blessedly rewarded of God with grace peace and protection in their own particulars 7 It is and shall be my heartie prayer that the Lord will preserve thee as from outward forrain enemies so also from intestine civil broils and disunions in peace unanimity and concord within thy self as the Church shall be in heaven and ought to be on earth as one so at one under their one and onely head the Lord Christ. And that the throne of David his royal seed successours over his people Israel here in Jerusalem may successively flourish in peace and prosperitie and by the blessing and favour of God be established in judgement and righteousness there administred in honourable equipage as shall the Prince of peace Christ Jesus the righteous his throne and dominion over his Church be for ever in heaven 8 Nor am I a self-seeker in my well-wishes to this place no the Lord can witness for me that I desire the good and happiness of all the faithful yea of all Israel as mine own who to me are as dear as my nearest kindred and acquaintance by that relation natural and civil that God hath given me to them knowing right well that in the peace and
sure to do it and no doubt had done it long ere this but that God would not let them but still preserved and wonderfully delivered us from being swept away with a total destruction as was intended and easie else to have been effected by them 6 O let us lay it seriously to heart and heartily bless and praise the Lord our God for so long preserving and so many sundry times delivering us by no less than miraculous power from the crueltie and outrage of such barbarous bloudie enemies and that hath not been provoked by our sinful ingratitude himself to give us for a prey to their destructive malice as in justice he might 7 But hath brought us notwithstanding all their power malice and treacherie wherewith we have been long insnared and indangered on all hands into a state of libertie and freedom not onely given us our lives for a prey but a libertie from them yea a superioritie above them insomuch as now we are asmuch too strong for them as they were wont to be too strong for us and have them asmuch at an under as they had us their strength is become weakness and by his goodness our weakness is become strength too strong for them 8 Let the power and goodness of God have the praise and glorie of what is done and wrought for us both as to our preservation and exaltation and as in time past we have found him so for time to come let us believe in him as ought the Church and people of God to do in all ages of the world Let us and they magnifie his power and goodness in all estates and times not despairing in adversitie nor presuming in prosperitie but in the one hopefully and in the other humbly believe in him as our all-sufficient and onely deliverer and preserver not fearing nor Idolizing an arm of flesh or second causes but rely on and seek to the onely true God that made all things and disposeth all things and is able to help above all power to hurt if we believe and to hurt above all power to help if we presume The cxxv PSALM For the encouragement of the faithful and sincere hearted the Psalmist tells them as what they must meet with so what they may trust in firm protection in their sorest affliction And addeth praier to promise But bids the hypocrites hands off tells them their doom that are in but not of the Church to whom onely blessedness belongs See the title of the 120 Psalm 1 BElieve firmly in the Lord and you shall be established every such an one is as dear to God as mount Sion it self where is his Temple Ark and all his sanctuarie-worship every faithful servant of God being spiritually all these a living Temple Priest and sacrifice a very heaven on earth in whom God is really more than typically present and to whom belongs all the promises made to the Church in general so that though he may be externally assaulted and seemingly indangered with ghostly enemies and manifold temptations and trials as Jerusalem by the Gentile nations round about yet shall the same invincible guard and protection be upon him and them that so believe as upon it so that the gates of hell shall never prevail against them to un-establish or disinterest them as to the rock whereon they and the whole Church of God are built unmoveably by faith Christ Jesus 2 See you the hills that compass this Citie Jerusalem hence let your faith helped by setting your imagination on work raise a suitable Idea of Gods encompassing his faithful Church and people yea every such one by his Almighty power and guard of Angels for their sure defence and preservation against all assaults of the world and divel who also surround them and this is as everlasting as those mountains an infallible truth for all and every faithful servant of the Lord in all ages and places of the world now and ever to trust unto 3 Not that the godly are in this world exempt from oppression and temptation no for they are the great eye-sore of Satan the Prince of the world and all his malignant instruments and natural Subjects the men of the world which with their utmost malice and power shall labour to afflict the faithful as the Gentile nations do Israel and partly for their sins partly for their trial and exercise of their graces which God sets much by they may be permitted to sit sore upon their skirts and put them to it but this be sure of that the siedge shall be raised before the Town be taken no afflictions nor afflictors by what ever wicked practises shall any longer be permitted to oppress the righteous than they have grace to sustain them under it God allwayes gages one by the other afflictions to the faithful are often less never more tempted they may be and sint hey may by their frailtie and strength of temptation but fall away by sinning they never shall for God is faithfull who will not suffer them to be tempted above that they are able but will with the temptation make a way to escape that they may be able to bear it 4 This is thy promise which as in faithfulness it is made so as faithfully shall it be performed to those that are faithful and holy but thou wilt be sought unto by them and for them for thy promise and its performance is of grace not of debt even to the righteous themselves O Lord therefore be intreated in the name and for the sake of all thy people to be ever mindful of it to do according to it in time of need Let mercie and protection be extended seasonably and effectually to those that themselves are good and suffer in a cause that is good by those that are evil Yea bless with all manner of blessings those that in sinceritie of heart believe in thee and are careful to please thee with integritie of soul and universalitie of obedience active and passive 5 But as for those linsy-woolfy professours Israelites after the flesh that have a room in the Church but no firm rooting in religion that serve the Lord in shew and not in substance neither know him perfectly believe in him firmly nor serve him sincerely either with a right heart or by a right rule but are divided in their faith and affections trusting and obeying by halves deviating into by-wayes and carnal confidences of their own to their own self-pleasing such hypocrites counterfeits in pietie how ever commixed with the Godly partakers of their outward priviledges and formal worshippers of the same God in the self-same ordinances yet the all-seeing and heart-searching eye of God knows them notes them and esteems them as bad as the very Gentiles who worship Idols these making an Idol of the true God when they worship him and their reward and portion shall be alike judgement shall be pronounced against them both and they cast out
the Temple it self with his Church on earth as well as in heaven Praise ye therefore the Lord ye that worship him without as well as within the holy sanctuarie of our God both Priests and people 3 Be not so much awed by fear to praise the Lord as induced by love for those lovely excellencies of grace and goodness that are in him and shine forth from him to his people let the faith and experience the Church hath had thereof in all ages tune your voice and instruments to the exaltation of his name in praise-worthy commemoration of all the good he hath either promised or performed which to do is delightfull to God and every good heart 4 Surely we far above all the world are debtors to God ow more in way of praise than ever we can pay him for this unestimable mercie and priviledge of adoption to be his peculiar to name his name upon and marked out of all the great fold of the world for his people and the sheep of his pasture even we a poor hand-full that came out of the loins of one man our Father Jacob that he should choose him and his out of all mankind to set his love upon and thus to honour as to esteem none else worth reckoning of but us and us as his treasure and Jewels of value whom he onely sets by as he shall by his Church and people in all the world and onely by them 5 Under what notion soever we apprehend God he is worthie our uttermost praises whether as good to us or as great in himself who indeed is of that immensitie as that his positive admits of no comparative degree he is abstractly great even greatness it self in power majesty beyond humane apprehension and capacity in the faith whereof yet we ought to praise him for so his people best know him and that not onely as absolutely and essentially so but also relatively and derivatively so to us this great God being greatly our God his greatness as it is superlative to all greatnesses whether humane powers or imaginarie deities so his grace shall extend it accordingly unto our protection and preservation against them and to the confusion of men and Idols that are set against him or us his Church and people 6 I mean the great and mightie God the sole Sovereign and Monarch of all the world both heaven and earth who of his meer will and by his onely word made all things to be that they are from the highest to the lowest whether in the heavens above or in the earth beneath or in the waters under the earth and the invisible depths of both down to the very center and as he commanded them to be so he rules and commands them now they are to be and do what he would have them and not otherwayes to his praise and his peoples security 7 He createth ruin by appointing and impowering the sun from all parts of the world sea and land to exhale the vapours which we see ascend on high into the middle region of the air where they engender clouds those clouds rain which by his providence is dispersed and dispensed all the world over what the earth sends up in exhalations from all parts it receives down again every where for its use in showers and dews Yea what a piece of Artifice do our eyes behold when by the force of thunder he sends lightning and rain fire and water out of one and the same cloud so that when we see the one break forth we conclude the other not far behind as if naturally fire produced water which are so contrarie but yet are made to cohabit till and be subservient when he pleaseth to dispose of them in storms and tempests The wind also blows when where and how he lists and not otherwayes how unruly and boisterous so ever it seem it breaks not prison of it self but is let out of its restraint by him without whose will and pleasure it cannot so much as breath who is the God of nature ordeining and ordering her in all causes and all their effects how rare soever beyond our knowledge and above our reach transacted in the heavens whereof these are few instances 8 Yea and on earth too where not a few things praise-worthie have been wrought by the same Almighty power for his people Israel whereof we will enumerate some a few of many as the high mightie slaughter he made of the first-born both of man and beast in Egypt with a strong hand bringing his people thence spite of Pharaohs power and oppugnation 9 He wrought miracles and made strange demonstration of his heavy displeasure by manifold judgements destructive signs and prodigies in the midst of thee O Egypt for their sakes when his people the Israelites had no harm there forcing thereby hard-hearted Pharaoh thy King and his courtiers to acknowledge his power and at last submit to his will 10 Nor in Egypt onely did he do wonders and execute judgements upon his Churches enemies but when by a mightie hand the destruction of the Egyptians he had brought them thence by the same out-stretched arm did he lead them through the wilderness destroying all that made opposition to them both Princes and people though far greater and every way better provided then they way-faring men were 11 As for instance Sihon the King of the Amorites and Og that mightie man the King of Bashan who opposed their passage these Kings and their people they destroyed on the other side Jordan and on this side even all the Kings and Kingdoms of Canaan thirty one in number those under Moses these under Josua were subdued by the Lord who fought for Israel against all their enemies 12 And he that is Lord of all the earth as before he had promised to Abraham so now he fulfilled his word by an effectual possession and implantation of his people Israel in the lands and possessions of all the foresaid Kings and Kingdoms gave them to them and their heirs for ever which he hath ever since preserved to and for them and their posteritie with as Almighty a hand as at first he gained and gave them 13 The glorious manifestations thou hast alwayes made of thy powerful goodness and gracious faithfulness in the behalf of thy people against their enemies ought to be renowned for ever hereafter in all ages which also shall produce experiments answerable to those thy properties which are ever the same in thy Churches behalf who shall transmit the grateful memorie of thy former mercies and miracles down from age to age and from one generation successively to another to thine everlasting glorie and their corroboration and comfort in the faith of thy faithfulness to thy covenant and promises the grand charter of the Catholick Church theirs as well as ours made to them as to us 14 For the Lord is his peoples according to covenant so
that though he do yea must both in justice and mercie chastize them for their aberrations thereby to humble and reduce them For impunitie would argue him no father nor they no children as sure I say as he is both just and gracious to lay the rod upon them for sin so he is as merciful and faithful to take it off again when of sinners they become penitents and renew their covenant to be his he will soon be theirs and repent as well as they and then wo be to their enemies we have and shall ever find it so 15 That he hath ever approved himself the onely God of power to deliver us when the time hath come maugre all the Powers on earth that have been against us and their gods to boot which cannot preserve them that worship them against the power of the Almighty whom we onely serve of all the world besides which is heathen and their gods meer Idols at best made of gold and silver nor are they so much as their own makers but have their Beings from men they make them that made not themselves therefore must they needs be goodly Gods 16 They are meer liveless statues without sense or motion able neither to speak nor see having no better mouthes nor eyes than man can make them 17 Their ears are like their eyes the one blind the other deaf and their mouthes as breathless as speechless for such an inversion of nature as men to make Gods can produce no better effects 18 And they that make them are as void of understanding as they of life and sense that against reason can think such things fit to be worshipped for Gods which are their creatures not they theirs and so is every one that seeing what they are and knowing whence they come putteth confidence of good or evil in them both their Gods and they are alike blockish and as void of power as understanding as plainly appeareth when our God appears for us against them 19 Let therefore your faith and zeal be laid out upon no such imaginarie deities nor your fear upon any earthly powers do you that are the posteritie of Jacob from whom you have the name of Israel given of God himself walk worthie such a father and servant of the Lord by honouring and praising him and him alone all of you own him and honour him for your Lord and God specially you that are his in principal place and office by special designation you Priests the sons of Aaron let your zeal exceed as much as do your engagements 20 And you that are of an inferiour rank in the Priest-hood ye Levites remember also your ingagements to honour and praise the Lord who hath called you to so sacred an office about his Temple do your duties worthie your places but because no doubt too many are as formal people so formal Priests that serve the Lord if at all more in shew than sincerity therefore my exhortation is chiefly to you both Priests and people that are regenerate Israelites indeed Priests of the Lord as well as of the Temple endowed with the true fear of God and sanctifying graces of his spirit you are they that I hope and exhort and that God looks should honour and serve him with praise and thanks in faith and spirit worthie your selves and him your God as a chosen generation a royal Priest-hood a holy nation a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light 21 Let all Israel whether in power or profession his visible or invisible people of what rank or qualitie soever Prince Priest people resort unto the place appointed for his solemn worship mount Sion where his sanctuarie is seated and there joyn their forces and affections to bless and serve him who is especially present there of all Israel having preferred Jerusalem to be the place of his residence and of all his glorious dispensations where he will be blessed of his people and whence he will bless them again that honour and serve him Therefore fail not on your part praise him and pray to him that is and will be your God if you do so The cxxxvi PSALM This Psalm for the magnifying of mercie it is thought was sung daily in the Tabernacle and Temple 1 Chron. 16.41 Jer. 33.11 and this clause for his mercie endureth for ever so oft repeated was sung by turns of the Levites and oft used for the burden of the song at solemn celebrations of remarkable mercies 2 Chron. 7.3 and 6. and 20.21 The drift of the Psalmist is to advance covenant-mercie that Church priviledge in the eyes of the faithful as the great and allmost onely thank-worthie benefit by which God himself and all that is Gods is his Churches the fountain of all good general special of creation and providence to the world to the Church which therefore we should behold in every thing and thank God for in all things 1 GOds greatness is better known and more taken notice of than his goodness but this ought principally to be his peoples studie to see all he does as well the acts of his grace and that a stable covenant-grace as of his power Therefore ye that are so be sure to do so be thankful to him and faithful in him for his goodness sake that is so transcendent even to the sins of all mankind in general who live move and have their beings in and from him notwithstanding them and to his Church in particular as appears by his many gracious promises and great performances temporal and spiritual in goodness made and in mercie made good sin cannot finally hinder the current of his grace which is as himself everlasting as in being so in acting an ever overflowing fountain whose mercies therefore are renewed every morning 2 3 Exalt him in his greatness yea in the full dimensions of it superlatively prefer him to all things in heaven and earth principalities powers or imaginarie deities Praise him as such but withal be thankful to him that is such so great and yet of such condiscention in continual dispensation of mercies for the consideration of his goodness setteth forth his greatness with greater beautie and sweetness which by reason thereof becomes a useful propertie and encouragement to his Church and people to draw nigh to him and trust in him for ever 4 And as for his mercie sake he is to be honoured in what he is essentially being thereby that to us and for us which he is in himself so also in what he does for his mercie and free grace it is the cause of the manifestation of so great power in all those glorious works of wonder wrought so apparently by the immediate hand and finger of God who onely is Almighty for and in his peoples behalfs in all their dangers notwithstanding all their sins as we can witness in an everlasting
not cancel them but day by day will I recount and recal them and afresh magnifie thee for them and bless thee that blesseth me yea live I never so long they shall never die but all that I am or shall ever be I will be it of thee and acknowledge it to thee thy praise and glorie 3 In Majestie power and grace transcendent is the Lord the worlds sole Sovereign and how ought his praises to be suitably superlative whose greatness in glorie and every other excellencie is infinite and incomprehensible rather to be admired than understood by men of finite and shallow capacities as his works declare 4 The world shall never be without matter of praise that shall set forth the immensity of thee the Lord whose praise-worthy works of power justice mercie shall be renewed upon the face of the earth continually every generation shall have a succession of them which shall accordingly by thy people be observed and transferred in their gratulatorie memorials from one to another the fathers shall tell and teach what their forefathers taught and told them and the additions thou hast made in their time of works of wonder and acts of power and grace to their posterities and they to theirs to the worlds end 5 I for my part will extol thee in the age that I live in and leave a copie for after-ages to write by and do the like in exalting thy supream superlative honour and glorie that is essential to thee the Sovereign Majestie of heaven and earth and in magnifying thine Almightie power so wonderfully specified in the works of creation preservation and destruction acted and evident in the world respectively to good and bad 6 Those that give themselves to observation as I do shall have cause enough whilest the world endures to extol thy powerful justice upon thine and thy Churches enemies in the terrible execution of it by formidable judgements such as former ages have been full of and after-ages shall not be wanting in and I will be sure to do my part towards it in preaching thy Sovereign justice and power how able thou art to confound them and how terribly thy displeasure shall be executed upon evil doers wicked despisers of God and oppressours of his people 7 Such faithful observers shall also have abundant matter stored up in memorie of thy goodness and mercie yea manifold and remarkable mercies to thy Church and people which they themselves shall bless and praise thee for and teach them to others even to succeeding generations to be remembred of them in like sort and shall rejoyce exceedingly in their own and the Churches constant experience of thy faithfull performances of thy gracious promises freely made and in righteousness made good touching thy blessings to them and thy judgements upon their enemies 8 They shall have cause to magnifie Gods manifold gracious properties by manifold sweet experiences and to say of him as he by Moses sayeth of himself That he is as good as great Gracious in promising and performing Compassionate over his people in their afflictions though afflicted for their sins which he is slow to punish and very forbearing to execute his just displeasure where and when or as oft as it is deserved and as ready mercifully to forgive their sin when committed and remove his judgements when inflicted upon their repentance as they themselves can wish be their sins what they will never so great he can and will forgive them upon conversion and repent of his punishing when they repent of their provoking 9 And though covenant-grace and pardoning mercie be the portion of his own peculiar yet to those that are not so but strangers yea enemies to him he is beneficial even to all good and bad God is good and declares it by large dispensations of manifold good things creative and providential Though sin hath brought an over-flowing deluge of displeasure into the world and shut up the whole creation man and all things that were made for his use under a curse and Divine severity yet cannot this hinder on Gods part his being merciful who freely extends his liberal beneficence to every creature supplying their wants maintaining and taking care for their subsistencies from the least to the greatest 10 There is nothing in the whole world in that its kind and nature sets not forth thy praise-worrhy goodness and greatness O thou Sovereign and sole Lord thereof and above all thy peculiar people chosen and called have cause not onely for common mercies whereof together with the rest of the world they liberally partake to praise thee but for special love-tokens of grace and favour which the world knows not what belongs to wherewith thou peculiarly blessest them shall they actively bless and magnifie thee in love and thankfulness 11 Thy saints they shall not by bare instinct or meer necessitie of nature passively praise thee as others do that are subjects at large of the Kingdom of thy power onely but as those that are received into grace shall they magnifie the glorious excellencie of that thy Kingdom of grace as well as of power whereof more especially they are subjects and knowingly in the comfortable experience of their own hearts declare the happiness of that estate transcendent to any worldly one both for dignity and security the King of saints being the onely Lord God glorious in Majestie and omnipotent in power as his acts declare 12 From the enlargements of their hearts in the love and admiration of thee they shall publish to the world that so best understands thee the memorable atchievements which thou hast in sundry ages brought to pass thereby to spread thy fame and gain thee the glorie of thine omnipotencie and sole Sovereigntie over the world the pomp and power thereof as sundry times and wayes upon sundry nations and mightie potentates thou hast made it manifest by demonstrative evidence in thy Churches and peoples behalf 13 Yea all the excellent prerogatives and properties of thy Kingdom and empire shall they preach and promulgate to gain thee the precedencie of worldly honour which though never so great yet is transient and momentanie on top of the wheel to day and under it to morrow whereas thy dominion and Sovereigntie as it excels in power and dignitie so in permanence and perpetuitie thou canst crush earthly Kingdoms their Princes and people but they with all their might and malice can neither crush thee nor thine neither weaken thy power lessen thy glorie nor extirpate thy Church but as thou so it maugre all the world is of an infinite date no period can be put to either for both shall everlastingly endure and every age shall make it appear so by the admirable works of governance and powerful preservation of thy Church and Kingdom founded upon an everlasting covenant 14 Otherwise his Church had been extirpated many a day ago every age lifting at it so that it hath
ones for ever in all ages to do them good protect and save them spite of all worldly power or malice Such a God is thy God O Israel whom thou worshippest in his sanctuary upon his holy hill Sion of which accordingly he will bless preserve as the type of his Church universal which as his shall be upheld by him who himself is everlasting whilest the world endures Therefore praise ye the Lord trust in him and in nothing else all ye that are now or shall hereafter be his people the true worshippers of the onely true God The cxlvii PSALM David exceedingly exciteth the people of God his Israel to be frequent and conversant in praising the Lord by sweet motives and powerfull arguments proper and common shewing sometimes his tender care in speciall over his Church then again illustrating him by his native excellencies also by his gracious just and different dispensations to good and bad all having relation to his people whom he again stirs up to the dutie of thanksgiving and praise by acts of powerfull providence above and below to beast and birds He further cautionizeth them not to be misled in judgement so as to think the favour of God or success from God is attainable by humane inducemâ—nes or probabilities no but by faith and holy fear which being the things that indear us to God he again incites gods people to praise him for the priviledge of such truths revealed and such graces exhibited whereby they are so blessed and prospered with peace and plentie by him who as Lord paramount commands the whole creation and is obeyed by it both in heaven and earth but he is Israels and Israel his after a more peculiar and excellent manner than any other nations or all the worlds besides for which he concludes they ought to praise him answerably 1 O Ye people of the Lord be much busied in praising him no greater testimonie of a good heart towards God than to be praisefully affected and disposed nothing we can do more profitable and available to our selves for it keeps the heart in a holy frame and tunableness in the exercise of faith and love to God-ward and gains upon him exceedingly who is much delighted with that kind of service and sacrifice to have the honour done him and homage paid him that 's due unto him from the creature specially his people that do it with faith and understanding it is a work well becoming these to magnifie the Lord both for what he is in himself considered and also to them in grace and gracious dispensations 2 Who indeed deserves praise but he That is all in all specially to his Church it is he that laieth the foundation of it in election and builds it progressively by faith and sanctification and finisheth his work of grace and his peoples happiness in glorification like as out of all the world Jerusalem is the chosen place of his worship and Israel a chosen people to worship him both which he of meer grace by an Almightie power doth bless and build up unto a flourishing state and condition and that notwithstanding their many enemies Yea he brings his people Israel out of their several mis-fortunes and dispersions to be the sole subjects of his Kingdom and to be united under me their head his substitute in a formed Church and Common-wealth thereby to live happilie and serve him acceptably as in like sort he shall call his chosen all the world over into one body his Church under one head Christ to serve and honour him and partake of his happiness It is he that doth both the one and the other 3 God many times is pleased to break and bruise his people with outward afflictions and inward depressions of mind and conscience by the weight of sins guilt or his dis-favour but it is but to find his grace and spirit work to shew his skill and to verifie his word who healeth them again with the balm of Gilead the light of his countenance ariseth upon such a soul after some conflict for God is tender over his people specially in distress and most specially in soul-agonies when they pant under a troublesom spirit he is the true Samaritan that poureth in wine and oyl and binds up the wound of his Church and chosen which the world without or trouble within hath made 4 He that can number the numberless stars from one end of the heavens to the other and knoweth them particularly and distinctly one by one as many as they are having indeed made them all and ordained each one its orb and office causing them to appear and act in their seasons orderly and successively without confusion notwithstanding their infinite number as also their variable manifold and inter-winding courses he as well knoweth the number of the stars on earth as in heaven his people wheresoever dispersed upon the face of the whole earth to gather them into his bodie as Israel into Canaan from their dispersions yea every particular person and member of his Church universal knows he to bring him in in his season age and generation and both where and how to imploy him in what station of the world and place in his Church for the service of him and it 5 For as the Lord is great in knowledge so also in power there can no bounds be set to either he is infinite in understanding past our capacitie a fit object of of our faith and subject of our praise in all his proceedings 6 As appears by the certain conclusions he brings out of uncertain providences how those that meekly and humbly undergo their time and portion of sufferings the share of all his servants wherein they seem to themselves and others to be forlorne and helpless he by an Almightie hand beyond imagination relieves and releaseth them makes them able with joy to over-top their sorrows how despicable soever they were in the eyes of the world whereas on the contrarie those that with worldly pomp and affluence are lifted up to do wickedly against him or his Church oppressing them or contemning him these as high as they are in power and pride and though they seem to the world and themselves in respect of their present condition to be as immoveable as a mountain God notwithstanding nay therefore ruinates them and lets the world see the difference of good and bad of them that fear him and also of them that fear him not 7 Consider the thank-worthy goodness of God to stir you up to zeal and gratitude when you praise him in Psalms and Hymns which neglect not to do even to do with all your might and the best of your skill both of voice and instrument and all too little to give God his due specially we his peculiar people cannot do too much in this way who by special priviledge are the onely people of all the world that worship the onely true God 8 For it is he
wonderous works one as well as another from of the globe of the earth and sea here below as well as from heaven on high Let his immense power be magnified in framing such depths as well as heights even those vast and profound seas adequate for those huge and formidable whales and sea-dragons which he hath made and disposed of there as their proper place and element And so ye exhalations and meteors whether of fire or water that by the force of the sun are drawn from the earth into the air and there by an Almightie power severally disposed of into divers forms and beings and to several ends and all as pleaseth God whether unto thunder lightenings hail snow rain mists storms and tempests all of you jointly severally as God pleaseth to use you sometimes for good sometimes for evil whose will in both you must and do obey acting as by him and not your selves so for him to fulfil his command and do the errand whereon he sends you set ye forth the power and greatness of God to his praise in doing his pleasure 9 And ye earthly heights as well as waterie depths ye hils and mountains of several quantities and dimensions higher and lower greater and less also ye trees that grow upon the earth of several natures to several uses some for fruit and some for timber as all of you are of and from the Lord so are you for and to him you ought to be to his praise who gave you your several kinds and existences for the use and benefit of man 10 Ye that exceed these vegetives which yet are excellent in their kind toward the making up the beautifull frame and order of nature you I say that are a form higher in the creation ye animals endowed with sence as well as life and first ye four footed beasts and cattel of several sorts and kinds which are so manifold great and small one and other yea and you that by gods ordination are under the same Genus but of a far different Species that instead of going upon feet are wonderfully facilitated to creep upon your bellies as also you several fowl that live in another element the air dexterously conveying your selves by flight from place to place with wings instead of feet do you in your several kinds natures and places set forth the Almighty power and wisdom of the Creatour of all things 11 12 And you who enjoy the best of beings next the angels comprehending the perfection of all living creatures vegetative and sensitive with a superaddition of a reasonable soul you men and of men principally you that are principal ye Kings and great men of the world lead you the way and go before others in good example that have so much cause above others to magnifie God and celebrate his praise And all ye people also not onely in but under authoritie both high and low do you the like Chiefly ye great men look you to it to whom it principally appertains and who for the most part are most deficient and too high to do homage but be your power or wisdom never so great yet be so wise and lowly as to let God be both greater and wiser and be you never so beneficial in your places yet let God be acknowledged the best benefactor by you and those that are under you who is above all as in greatness the sovereign King and Judge of all the earth so in goodness administring righteous judgement and yielding just protection And though principally yet not onely doth this duty of praise belong to great men no nor yet to men whether you respect their age or sex for though their priviledge in both regards engage them comparatively beyond others yet it belongs to all of all ages and sexes both men and women to them that are in their prime for mind body with strength and beauty as young men and maids and them also that are growing to it or gone beyond it old men and children for as in civil government there are degrees of places offices higher and lower as princes peopele so in nature there are and must be degrees of ages succession of generations as fathers children both which are respectively thereby beautified with orderly subsistence which else would be a confused paritie each setting forth the praise-worthy wisdom of God in their gradual subordinations as high and low so young and old some governing some governed one generation coming another going to the praise of the God of nature that so orders things in the great Common-wealth thereof and in that variety of creatures ages and sexes as to produce so beautiful and orderly a progression from one end of the world to the other 13 All the whole creation consisting of infinite particulars never all of them to be enumerated in their several kinds and capacities let them joyn in this harmonie of Halelu-jah celestial and terrestrial creatures every of them severally and all of them joyntly make up a Quire of praising God for his praise-worthy excellencies of several sorts specified in their several kinds some as men and angels actually offer up others as all other creatures declaratively set forth the greatness and goodness power wisdom and glorie of their maker who therefore made them and who excels all created excellencies all and every of them being but borrowed from the fountain of his sole sufficiencie He onely is originally and they derivatively good whose transcendent Majestie and glorious excellencie inherent in himself is infinitly superlative to all earthly Majesties and all natural excellencies whether in the heavens above or the earth here beneath yea though you could fancie them all in one collective bodie and frame an Idea of all created perfections the glorie riches beautie order of all creatures in one entire resplendencie and representation yet is he alone infinitely beyond them all in all their several excellencies joyntly considered and to be praised both above them and for them who himself both is all above all and all in all 14 He is worthy praise from all creatures for what they are and have derivatively from him but that which is of greatest note and most praise-worthie is the Crown of all the rest which he hath set upon his peoples head his Covenant-mercie and grace and that not onely in promise but performance having in and by me as he hath and shall spiritually by and in Christ wonderfully blessed and prospered his people brought them out of all their sorrows and set them above all their enemies and therefore is he if to the creatures much more to his elect and chosen people especially the called and sanctified ones among them matter of praise who hath exatalted and preferred them to that praise-worthie priviledge of being his in a peculiar singular way of grace and adoption differing from all men and all creatures besides I mean his Israel the people of his Covenant made with their
fore-fathers specially they that are in Covenant the faithfull seed of faithful Abraham Isaack and Israel a people that through grace are precious and nearly related to him not for any inherent natural excellencie or meritoriousness in them above the rest of the created world which far out-strips them in motives of that nature but because freely chosen especially if effectually called grace being the onely motive that made him difference them from and indear them above all the world for sons and servants redeemed out of the hands of all their enemies and exalted to participation of fellowship and glorie with Christ the head of his Church whom respectively Israel and I resemble Therefore as he hath thus exalted you above all so do you him with praise proportionable to his goodness so superlative and peculiar The cxlix PSALM David in these five last Psalms is treating upon several Theams to enlarge the praises of God in the hearts and mouths of men principally of his people and therefore he intermingles common and created with special and peculiar excellencies and benefits of which latter sort this Psalm consists viz. of Gods singular good will to his people and saints whom he stiles here and else where in divers Psalms by the name of Israel because Israel was or ought to be such not onely in outward election but inward vocation for such at least they figured and therefore are the terms promiscuously used And these he would first have lay a foundation of joy in believing and knowing their superlative happiness in their near relation to and interest in God and Gods in them and favour to them and then to make the result of that their joy excess of praise yea he would have them discern their condition as well glorious and honourable as beneficial and joy thereafter in absolute certaintie and tranquillitie of mind praise-fully and proportionably enlarged And concludes with a prophetical prayer of Israels happiness now under him as the saints shall have certain and triumphant felicitie by Christ in their enemies vanquishments both many and great to the utmost of what is promised and threatened respectively for which honour he would have them as to be sensible of it so to be praise-full for it 1 O Ye the people and chosen of the Lord out of all the earth be you conscionable and carefull to give God his praises which he deserves specially at your hands above all the world besides let not your praises that are heirs of grace and partakers of such preheminences be like the sons of nature the children of this world who inherit but the good things thereof raise up your hearts to a higher pin celebrate you his name after another sort as he is singular in goodness to you so be you in gratefulness to him yea let every special mercie which in special grace at any time he vouchsafesh unto you be solemnized afresh from time to time by thanks-giving with praiseful affections and united harmonie in Temple-musick at the solemn meetings of his people there to worship and honour him especially his saints 2 Well may Israel afford to sing special praise and new songs to the Lord whom he hath pecualiarly chosen out of all the world and so made them as it were a new people begotten again out of the lost-lump of mankind not onely by the power of creation as at first which in effect the fall dissolved but by the grace of adoption and covenant smitten freely with their fore-father and in him with them Let this prerogative royall exceedingly affect the whole Church and people of God thankfully and praisefully toward him and comfortably in themselves by the faithfull apprehension of so rich mercie vouchsafed them as to be not subjects at large as the whole earth is but even sons and servants chosen by him to be his to serve and worship him in Sion where and how he hath appointed out of all the world besides that follow their own inventions and condiscending himself to be theirs in grace protection and government so as to none else 3 Let them be so ravished with this peculiarity of the grace mercie and love of God unto them as to lay out themselves again upon God with the utmost of their strength skill and affection in his praises by all wayes and means as may best express them to his glorie and increase of their own grace and consolation 4 For though all mankind be degenerated by the fall so that he that made them hath no pleasure in them Yet hath it pleased him to elect a few out of many an Israel whom he hath made and as it were re-created to be his and to serve him and in these he takes contentment to do them good and to receive the returns thereof in praise and thanks-giving from them and to that very end will he shew himself powerful for them and gracious to them that meekly wait and faithfully depend upon him in delivering and exalting them after a wonderful sort to the admiration of all the earth that shall have them in singular esteem for a non-such for such a people serving such a God of salvation as is not in the world besides like as he shall crown his sanctified ones his faithfull spiritual Israel and their graces with the eternal salvation in heaven triumphant over all and out of all this worlds miseries to his unspeakable praise and the worlds wonder that here despise them as the Gentils did us till God wrought a change 5 Let the Lords people his holy ones which all Israel should be consider the glorious state and condition they are advanced into by being so even the sons of the most high heirs of heaven a glorie beyond all earthly preheminence or created excellencie whatsoever and in this let them comfort themselves both above all comforts and discomforts the world can afford or inflict and with joyful praises magnifie the Lord that hath done so great things for them and with sweet peace and tranquillitie of mind possess their souls to the un-utterable consolation thereof A type of which is that blessed condition God is investing his Church and people Israel into at present by and under me making them triumphantly glorious over all their enemies abroad with abundance of securitie and peace at home wherein they ought exceedingly to rejoyce and joyfully to praise the God of heaven that hath thus advanced them and altered their condition even as those glorified saints in heaven do and shall that there enjoy an absolute and everlasting rest 6 7 Let Israel observe the singular mercies to them surpassing all to all people and the mightie victories which God bestowes upon them over their enemies types of the saints adoption and the conquests they shall have over their corruptions and the Church her adversaries which by the power of his might shall be subdued thereby to fill their mouthes with proportionable praises to a God so great and graciously
was wroth 8 There went up a smoak out of his nostrils and fire out of his mouth devoured coals were kindled by it 9 He bowed the heavens also came down and darkness was under his feet 10 And he rode upon a cherub and did flie yea he did flie upon the wings of the wind 11 He made darkness his secret place his pavilion â—round about him were dark watters and thick clouds of the skies 12 At the brightness that was before him his thick clouds passed hail-stones and coals of fire 13 The Lord also thundred in the heavens and the highest gave his voice hailstones coals of fire 14 Yea he sent out his arrows and scattered them and be shot out lightnings discomfited them 15 Then the chanels of waters were seen and the foundations of the world were discovered at thy rebuke O Lord at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils 16 He sent from above he took me he drew me out of many waters 17 He delivered me from my strong enemy and from them whiâ—h hated me for they were too strong for me 18 They prevented me in the day of my calamity but the Lord was my stay 19 He brought me forth also into a large place he delivered me because he delighted in me 20 The Lord rewarded me according to my righteousness according to the cleanness of my hand hath he recompâ—nced me 21 For I have kept the wayes of the Lord and have not wickedly departed from my God 22 For all his judgements were before me and I did not put away his statutes from me 23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity 24 Therefore hath the Lord recompensed me according to my righteousness according to the cleanness of my hands in his eye-sight 25 With the merciful thou wilt shew thy self merciful with an upright man thou wilt shew thy self upright 26 With the pure thou wilt shew thy self pure and with the froward thou wilt shew thy self froward 27 For thou wilt save the afflicted people but wilt bring down high looks 28 For thou wilt light my candle the Lord my God will enlighten my darkness 29 For by thee I have run through a troupâ— and by my God have I leaped over a wall 30 As for God his way is perfect the word of the Lord is tried he is a buckler to all those that trust in him 31 For who is God save the Lord or who is a rock save our God 32 It is God that girdeâ—h me with strength and maketh my way perfect 33 He maketh my feet like hindes feet setteth me upon my high plaâ—es 34 He teacheth my hands to warre so that a bow of steel is broken by mine arms 35 Thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation and thy right hand hath holden me up thy gentleness hath made me great 36 Thou hast enlarged my steps under me that my feet did not slip 37 I have pursued mine enemies and overtaken them nâ—ither did I turn again till they were consumed 38 I have wounded them that they were not able to rise they are fallen under my feet 39 For thou hast girded me with strength unto battel thou hast subdued under me those that rose up against me 40 Thou hast also given me the necks of mine enemies that I might destroy them that hate me 41 They cried but there was none to save them even unto the Lord but he answered them not 42 Then did I beat them small as the dust before the wind I did cast them out as the dirt in the streets 43 Thou hast delivered me from the strivings of the people and thou hast made me the head of the heathen a people whom I have not known shall serve me 44 As soon as they hear of me they shall obey me the strangers shall submit themselves unto me 45 The strangers shall fade away and be afraid out of their close places 46 The Lord liveth blessed be my rock and let the God of my salvation be exalted 47 It is God that avengeth me and subdueth the people under me 48 He delivereth me from mine enemies yea thou liftest me up above those that rise up against me thou hast delivered me from the violent man 49 Therefore will I give thanks unto thee O Lord among the heathen and sing pâ—aiâ—â—â—â— unto thy name 50 Great deliverance giveth he to his King and sheweth mercy to his annointed to David and to his seed for evermore Psalm 19. To the chief musician A Psalm of David 1 THe heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament sheweth his handy work 2 Day unto day uttereth speech night unto night sheweth knowledg 3 There is no speech nor language where their voice is not heard 4 Their line is gone out throughout all the earth and their words to the end of the world in them hath he set a Tabernacle for the sun 5 Which is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber and rejoyceth as a strong man to run a â—ace 6 His going forth is from the end of the Heaven and his circuit unto the ends of it and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof 7 The law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul the testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple 8 The statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart the commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the eyes 9 The fear of the Lord is clean enduring for ever the iudgements of the Lord are true and righteous altogether 10 More to be desired are they than gold yea than much fine gold sweeter also then honey and the honey-comb 11 Moreover by them is thy servant warned and in keeping of them there is great reward 12 Who can understand his errours cleanse thou me from secret faults 13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sâ—â—s let them not have dominion over me then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression 14 Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in thy sight O Lord my strength and my redeemer Psalm xx To the chief musician A Psalm of David 1 THe Lord bear thee in the day of trouble the name of the God of Jacob defend thee 2 Send thee help from the sanctuarie and strengthen thee out of Sion 3 Remember all thy offerings and accept thy burnt sacrifice Selah 4 Grant thee according to thine own heart and fulfil all thy counsel 5 We will rejoyce in thy salvation and in the name of our God we will set up our banners the Lord fulfil all thy petitions 6 Now know I that the Lord saveth his annointed he will hear him from his holy heaven with the saving strength of his â—ight hand 7 Some trust in chariots and some in horses but we will remember the name of the Lord our God 8 They
his temple doth every one speak of his glorie 10 The Lord sitteth upon the floud yea the Lord sitteth King for ever 11 The Lord will give strength unto his people the Lord will bless his people with peaâ—e Psalm xxx A Psalm and song at the dedication of the house of David 1 I Will extol thee O Lord for thou hast lifted me up and hast not made my foes to rejoyce over me 2 O Lord my God I cried unto thee and thou hast healed me 3 O Lord thou hast brought up my soul from the grave thou hast kept me alive that I should not go down to the pit 4 Sing unto the Lord O ye saints of his and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness 5 For his anger endureth but a moment in his favour is life weeping may endure for a night but joy cometh in the morning 6 And in my prosperitie I said I should never be moved 7 Lord by thy favour thou hast made my mountain to stand strong thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled 8 I cried to thee O Lord and unto the Lord I made supplication 9 What profit is there in my bloud when I go down to the pit shall the dust praise thee shall it declare thy truth 10 Hear O Lord and have mercie upon me Lord be thou mine helper 11 Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing thou hast put off my sackcloth and girded me with gladness 12 To the end that my glorie may sing praise to thee and not be silent O Lord my God I will give thanks unto thee for ever Psalm xxxi To the chief musician A Psalm of David 1 IN thee O Lord do I put my trust let me never be ashamed deliver me in thy righteousnes 2 Bow down thine ear to me deliver me speedily be thou my strong rock for an house of defence to save me 3 For thou art my rock and my fortress therefore for thy name sake lead me and guid me 4 Pull me out of the net that they have laid privily for me for thou art my strength 5 Into thine hand I commit my spirit thou hast redeemed me O Lord God of truth 6 I have hated them that regard lying vanities but I trust in the Lord. 7 I will be glâ—d and rejoyce in thy mercie for thou hast considered my trouble thou hast known my soul in adversities 8 And hast not shut me up into the hand of the enemie thou hast set my feet in a large room 9 Have mercie upon me O Lord for I am in trouble mine eye is consumed with grief yea my soul and my belly 10 For my life is spent with grief and my years with sighing my strength faileth because of mine iniquitie and my bones are consumed 11 I was a reproch among all mine enemies but especially among my neighbours and a fear to mine acquaintance they that did see me without sled from me 12 I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind I am like a broken vessel 13 For I have heard the slaunder of many fear was on every side while they took counsel together against me they devised to take away my life 14 But I trusted in thee O Lord I said Thou art my God 15 My times are in thy hand deliver me from the hand of mine enemies and from them that persecute me 16 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant save me for thy mercies sake 17 Let me not be ashamed O Lord for I have called upon thee let the wicked be ashamed and let them be silent in the grave 18 Let the lying lips be put to silence which speak grievous things proudly and contemptuously against the righteous 19 O how great is thy goodnes which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee whâ—ch thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sâ—ns of men 20 Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from the pride of man thou shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion from the strife of tongues 21 Blessed be the Lord for he hath shewed me his marvellous kindness in a strong citie 22 For I said in my hast I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou hearest the voice of my supplications when I cried unto thee 23 O love the Lord all ye his saints for the Lord preserveth the faithful and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer 24 Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your heart all ye that hope in the Lord. Psalm xxxii A Psalm of David Maschil 1 BLessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered 2 Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquitie and in whose spirit there is no guil 3 When I kept silence my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long 4 For day and night thy hand was heavie upon me my moisture is turned into the drought of summer Selah 5 I acknowledged my sin unto thee and mine iniquitie have I not hid I said I will confess my transgression unto the Lord and thou forgavest the iniquitie of my sin Selah 6 For this shall every one that is Godly pray unto thee in a time when thou mayest be found surely in the flouds of great waters they shall not come nigh unto him 7 Thou art my hiding place thou shalt preserve me from trouble thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance Selah 8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go I will guid thee with mine eye 9 Be ye not as the horse or as the mule which have no understanding whose mouths must be held in with bit and bridle lest they come near unto thee 10 Many sorrows shall be to the wicked but he that trusteth in the Lord mercy shall compass him about 11 Be glad in the Lord and rejoyce ye righteous and shout for joy all ye that are upâ—ight in heart Psalm xxxiii 1 REjoyce in the Lord O ye righteous for praise is comely for the upright 2 Praise the Lord with harp sing unto him with the psalterie and an instrument of ten strings 3 Sing unto him a new song play skilfully with a loud noise 4 For the word of the Lord is right and all his works are done in truth 5 He loveth righteousness and judgement the earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. 6 By the word of the Lord weâ—e the heavens made and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth 7 He gathereth the waters of the sea together as an heap he layeth up the depth in store houses 8 Let all the earth fear the Lord let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him 9 For he spake and it was done he commanded and it stood fast 10 The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought he maketh the devices of the people of none effect 11 The
and shalt bring me again from the depths of the earth 21 Thou shalt increase my greatness and comfort me on every side 22 I will also praise thee with the Psalterie even thy truth O my God unto thee will I sing with the harp O thou holy one of Israel 23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto thee and my soul which thou hast redeemed 24 My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long for they are confounded for they are brought unto shame that seek my hurt Psalm lxxii A Psalm for Solomon 1 GIve the King thy judgements O God and thy righteousness unto the Kings son 2 He shall judge thy people with righteousness and thy poor with judgement 3 The mountains shall bring peace to the people and the little hills by righteousness 4 He shall judge the poor of the people he shall save the children of the needy and shall break in pieces the oppressour 5 They shall fear thee as long as the sun and moon endure throughout all generations 6 He shall come down like rain upon the new mowen grass as shours that water the earth 7 In his daies shall the righteous flourish and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth 8 He shall have dominion also from sea to sea and from the river unto the ends of the earth 9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him and his enemies shall lick â—dust 10 The Kings of Tarshish and of the Isles shall bring presents the Kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts 11 Yea all Kings shall fall down before him all nations shall serve him 12 For he shall deliver the needy when he cryeth the poor also and him that hath no helper 13 He shall spare the poor and needy and shall save the souls of the needy 14 He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence and precious shall their bloud be in his sight 15 And he shall live and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba prayer also shall be made for him continually and daily shall he be praised 16 There shall be an handfull of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon and they of the citie shall flourish like grass of the earth 17 His name shall endure for ever his name shall be continued as long as the sun and men shall be blessed in him all nations shall call him blessed 18 Blessed be the Lord God the God of Israel who onely doth wondrous things 19 And blessed be his glorious name for ever and let the whole earth be filled with his glorie Amen and Amen 20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended Psalm lxxiii A Psalm of Asaph 1 TRuly God is good to Israel even to such as are of a clean heart 2 But as for me my feet were almost gone my steps were well nigh slipt 3 For I was envious at the foolist when I saw the prosperitie of the wicked 4 For there are no bands in their death but their strength is firm 5 They are not in trouble as other men neither are they plagued like other men 6 Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain violence covereth them as a garment 7 Their eyes stand out with faâ—ness they have more than heart can wish 8 They are corrupt and speak wickedly concerning oppression they speak loftily 9 They set their mouth against the heavens their tongue walketh through the earth 10 Therefore his people return hither and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them 11 And they say how doth God know and is there knowledge in the most high 12 Behold these are the ungodly who prosper in the World they increase in riches 13 Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain and washed mine hands in innocencie 14 For all the day long have I been plagued and chastened every morning 15 If I say I will speak thus behold I shall offend against the generation of thy children 16 When I thought to know this it was too painful for me 17 Untill I went into the sanctuarie of God then understood I their end 18 Surely thou didst set them in slipperie places thou calledst them down into destruction 19 How are they brought into desolation as in a moment they are utterly consumed with terrours 20 As a dream when one awaketh so O Lord when thou awakest thou shalt despise their image 21 Thus my heart was grieved and I was pricked in my reins 22 So foolish was I and ignorant I was as a beast before thee 23 Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by my right hand 24 Thou shalt guid me with thy counsel and afterward receive me to glorie 25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee 26 My flesh and my heart faileth but God is the strength of mine heart and my portion for ever 27 For lo they that are far from thee shall perish thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee 28 But it is good for me to draw near to God I have put my trust in the Lord God that I may declare all thy works Psalm lxxiv. Maschil of or for Asaph 1 O God why hast thou cast us off for ever why doth thine anger smoke against the sheep of thy pastâ—â—â— 2 Remember the congregation which thou hast purchased of old the rod of thine inheritance which thou hast redeemed this mount Sion wherein thou hast dwelt 3 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations even all that the enemie hath done wickedly in the sanctuarie 4 Thine enemies roar in the midst of thy congregations they set up their ensigns for signs 5 A man was famous according as he had lifted up axes upon the thick trees 6 But now they break down the carved work thereof at once with axes and hammers 7 They have cast fire into thy sanctuarie they have defiled by casting down the dwelling place of thy name to the ground 8 They said in their hearts Let us destroy them together they have burnt up all the Synagogues of God in the land 9 We see not our signs there is no more any prophet neither is there any among us that knoweth how long 10 O God how long shall the adversarie reproch shall the enemie blaspheme thy name for ever 11 Why withdrawest thou thy hand even thy right hand pluck it out of thy bosom 12 For God is my King of old working salvation in the midst of the earth 13 Thou didst divide the Sea by thy strength thou brakest the heads of the dragons in the waters 14 Thou brakest the heads of Leviathan in pieces and gavest him to be meat to the people inhabiting the wilderness 15 Thou didst cleave the fountain and the floud thou driedst up mightie rivers 16 The
also out of the rock and caused waters to run down like rivers 17 And they sinned yet more against him by provoking the most high in the wilderness 18 And they tempted God in their hearts by asking meat for their lust 19 Yea they spake against God they said Can God furnish a table in the wilderness 20 Behold he smâ—te the rock that the waters gushed out the streams over-flowed can he give bread also can he provide flesh for his people 21 Therefore the Lord heard this and was wroth so a fire was kindled against Jacob and anger also came up against Israel 22 Because they believed not in God and trusted not in his salvation 23 Though he had commanded the clouds from above and opened the doors of heaven 24 And had rained down Manna upon them to eat and had given them of the corn of heaven 25 Man did eat angels food he sent them meat to the full 26 He caused an East-wind to blow in the heavens and by his power he brought the South-wind 27 He rained flesh also upon them as dust and feathered fowls like the sand of the sea 28 And he let it fall in the middest of their camp râ—und about their habitations 29 So they did eat and were well filled for he gave them their own desire 30 They were not estranged from their lust but whilest the meat was in their mouths 31 The wrath of God came upon them and slew the fattest of them and smote down the chosen men oâ— Israel 32 For all this they sinned stâ—ll and believed not for his wonderous works 33 Therâ—fore their days did he consume in vanity and their years in trouble 34 When he slew them then they sought him and they returned and enquired early after God 35 And they remembred that God was their rock and the high God their redeemer 36 Nevertheless they did â—latter him with thâ—ir mâ—uth and they lyed unto him with their to â—gueâ— 37 For their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his covenant 38 But he being full of compaâ—â—ion forgave their iniquitie and destroyed them not yea many a time turned he his anger away and did not stir up all his wrath 39 For he remembered that they were but flesh a wind that passeth away and cometh not again 40 How oft did they provoke him in the wilderness and grieve him in the desert 41 Yea they turned back and tempted God and limited the holy one of Israel 42 They remembered not his hand nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy 43 How he had wrought his signs in Egypt and his wonders in the field of Zoan 44 And had turned their rivers into bloud and their flouds that they could not dâ—ink 45 He sent divers sorts of flies among them which devoured them and frogs which destroyed them 46 He gave also their increase unto the catterpiller and their labour unto the locust 47 He destroyed their vines with hail and their syromore trees with frost 48 He gave their cattel also to the hail and their flocks to hot thunderbolts 49 He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger wrath and indignation and trouble by sending evil angels among them 50 He made a way to his anger he spared not their soul from death but gave their life over to the pestilence 51 And smote all the first-born of Egypt the chief of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham. 52 But made his own people to go forth like sheep and guided them in the wilderness like a flock 53 And he led them on safely so that they feared not but the sea over-whelmed their enemies 54 And he brought them to the border of his sanctuary even to his mountain which his right hand had purchased 55 He câ—st out the hâ—athen also beâ—ore them anâ— divided thâ—m aâ— inheritance by 〈◊〉 and made the tribes of Israel to dwel in their tents 56 Yet they tempted and provoked the most high God and kept not his testimonies 57 But turned back and delt unfaithfully like their fathers they were turned aside like a deceitful bowe 58 For they provoked him to anger with their high places and moved him to jealousie with their graven images 59 When God heard this he was wroth and greatly abhorred Israel 60 So that he forsook the tabernacle of Shiloh the tent which he placed among men 61 And delivered his strength into captivitie and his glorie into the enemies hand 62 He gave his people over also unto the sword and was wroth with his inheritance 63 The fire consumed their young men and their maidens were not given in marriage 64 Their priests fell by the sword and their widows made no lamentation 65 Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep and like a mightie man that shouteth by reason of wine 66 And he smote his enemies in the hinder parts he put them to a perpetual reproch 67 Moreover he refused the Tabernacle of Joseph and chose not the tribe of Ephraim 68 But chose the tribe of Judah the mount Sion which he loved 69 And he built his sanctuarie like high palaces like the earth which he had established for ever 70 He chose David also his servant and took him from the sheep-folds 71 From following the ewes great with young he brought him to feed Jacob his people and Israel his inheritance 72 So he fed them according to the integritie of his heart and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands Psalm lxxix A Psalm of or for Asaph 1 O God the heathen are come into thine inheritance thy holy Temple have they defiled they have laid Jerusalem on heaps 2 The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat unto the fowls of heaven the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth 3 Their bloud have they shed like water round about Jerusalem and there was none to burie them 4 We are become a reproch to our neighbours a scorn and a derision to them that are round about us 5 How long Lord wilt thou be angrie for ever shall thy jealousie burn like fire 6 Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that have not known thee and upon the Kingdoms that have not called upon thy name 7 For they have devoured Jacob and laid wast his dwelling place 8 O remember not against us former iniquities let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us for we are brought very low 9 Help us O God of our salvation for the glorie of thy name and deliver us and purge away our sins for thy names sake 10 Wherefore should the heathen say where is their God let him be known among the heathen in our sight by the revenging of the bloud of his servants which is shed 11 Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee according to the greatness of thy power preserve thou those that are appointed to
Lord a new song sing unto the Lord all the earth 2 Sing unto the Lord bless his name shew forth his salvation from day to day 3 Declare his glory among the heathen his wonders among all people 4 For the Lord is great and greatly to be praised he is to be feared above all gods 5 For all the gods of the naâ—ions are idols but the Lord made the heavens 6 Honour and majestie are before him strength and beautie are in his sanctuarie 7 Give unto the Lord O ye kindreds of the people give unto the Lord glorie and strength 8 Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name bring an offering and come into his courts 9 O worship the Lord in the beautie of holiness fear before him all the earth 10 Say among the heathen that the Lord reigneth the world also shall be established that it shall not be moved he shall judge the people righteously 11 Let the heavens rejoyce and let the earth be glad let the sea roar and the fulness thereof 12 Let the field be joyfull and all that is therein then shall all the trees of the wood rejoyce 13 Before the Lord for he cometh for he cometh to judge the earth he shall judge the world with righteousness and the people with his truth Psalm xcvii 1 THe Lord reigneth let the earth rejoyce let the multitude of Isles be glad thereof 2 Clouds and darkness are round about him righteousness judgement are the habitations of his throne 3 A fire goeth before him and burneth up his enemies round about 4 His lightenings enlightned the world the earth saw and trembled 5 The hills melted like wax at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth 6 The heavens declare his righteousnes and all the people â—ee his glory 7 Confounded be all they that serve graven images that boast themselves of idols worship him all ye gods 8 Sion heard was glad and the daughters of Judah rejoyced because of thy judgements O Lord. 9 For thou Lord art high above all the earth thou art exalted far above all Gods 10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil he preserveth the souls of his Saints he delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked 11 Light is sown for the righteous and gladness for the upright in heart 12 Rejoyce in the Lord ye righteous give thanks at the remembrance of his holinesâ— Psalm xcviii A Psalm 1 O sing unto the Lord a new song for he hath done marvellous things his right hand and his holy arm hath gotten himself the victory 2 The Lord hath made known his salvation his righteousness hath he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen 3 He hath remembred his mercy and his truth toward the house of Israel all the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God 4 Make a joyfull noise unto the Lord all the earth make a loud noise and rejoyce and sing praise 5 Sing unto the Lord with the harp with the harp and the voice of a Psalm 6 With trumpets sound of corner make a joyfull noise before the Lord the King 7 Let the sea roar the fulness thereof the world and they that dwell therein 8 Let the flouds clap their hands let the hils be joyful together 9 Before the Lord for he cometh to judge the earth with righteousness shall he judge the world and the people with equitie Psalm xcix 1 THe Lord reigneth let the people tremble he sitteth between the cherubims let the earth be moved 2 The Lord is great in Sion and he is high above all people 3 Let them praise thy great and terrible name for it is holy 4 The Kings strength also loveth judgement thou doest establish equity thou executest judgement and righteousness in Jacob 5 Exalt ye the Lord your God and worship at his foot-stool for he is holy 6 Moses and Aaron among his Priests and Samuel among them that call upon his name they called upon the Lord and he answered them 7 He spake unto them in the cloudy pillar they kept his testimonies and the ordinance that he gave them 8 Thou answeredst them O Lord our God thou wast a God that forgavest them though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions 9 Exalt the Lord our God and worship at his holy hill for the Lord our God is holy A psalm of praise 1 MAke a joyfull noise unto the Lord all ye lands 2 Serve the Lord with gladness come before his presence with singing 3 Know ye that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us and not we our selves we are his people and the sheep of his pasture 4 Enter into his gates with thanksgiving and into his courts with praise be thankfull unto him bless his name 5 For the Lord is good his mercy is everlasting and his truth endureth to all generations Psalm ci A Psalm of David 1 I will sing of mercy judgement unto thee O Lord will I sing 2 I will behave my self wisely in a perfect way O when wilt thou come unto me 3 I will set no wicked thing before mine eyes I hate the work of them that turn aside 4 A froward heart shall depart from me I will not know a wicked person 5 Who so privily slandereth his neighbour him will I cut off him that hath an high look and a proud heart will not I suffer 6 Mine eyes shall be upon the faithfull of the land that they may dwell with me he that walketh in a perfect way he shall serve me 7 He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my house he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight 8 I will early destroy all the wiâ—ked of the land that I may cut off all wicked doers from the citie of the Lord. Psalm cii A Prayer of the afflicted when he is overwhelmed pourâ—th out his complaints before the Lord. 1 HEar my prayer O Lord and let my cry come unto thee 2 Hide not thy â—ace from me in the day that I am in trouble encline thine ear unto me in the day when I call answer me speedily 3 For my dayes are consumed like smoak my bones are burnt as an hearth 4 My heart is smittâ—â— and withered like grass so that I forget to eat my bread 5 By reason of the voice of my groaning my bones cleave to my skin 6 I am like a Pelican of the wilderness I am like an Owl of the desert 7 I watch and anâ— as a sparrow alone upon the house top 8 Mine enemies reproch me all the day and they that are mad against me are sworn against me 9 For I have eaten ashes like bread and mingled my drink with weeping 10 Because of thine indignation and thy wrath for thou hast lifted me up and cast me down 11 My dayes are like a shadow that declineth
vain for his spiritual Kingdom his Church shall prosper in spite of all the world as shall my temporal 2 Yea mighty Princes and great States-men by their worldly power and wisdom both within Israel and without in many neighbour-nations set themselves with all their might against me but in so doing they fight against God and against me not for mine own sake who never sought the Kingdom but because the Lord had anointed and designed me to it in a figure to pourtray out Christ and his Kingdom by me who likewise shall be so opposed 3 They say in effect both Princes and People we will not be subject to David nor under his Government but in so saying they also in effect say they will not be subject to God nor have his Son Christ to rule over them neither him nor me 4 And therefore though they set light by me and think themselves able enough by their worldly power and policy to crush me yet he that reigns in Heaven in whom I trust being engaged in my quarrel contemns their pride and laughs at their foolishness for that he both can and will subjugate them to me and in me to himself 5 And if they will needs provoke him to anger and put him to use his power refusing to submit to his Scepter and mine they shall then find him a potent and wrathful enemy in his own and my behalf and such an one as will easily subdue and destroy them and revenge himself to the full upon their rebellious stubbornness against him and me 6 For as a Prophet in the Name of the Lord I pronounce it That maugre what man can do the Lord shall certainly set me over Israel and establish my throne in Ierusalem where his holy Temple shall be built as the chosen type of Christ who shall rule by the Scepter of his Holiness in and over his Church whereof Sion is a type maugre all the enemies both of him and me 7 And further that men may know they strive against the stream in opposing me I will tell them truly what the Lord hath revealed to me concerning my self by the spirit of prophesie that is That he hath decreed me to be the figure of Christ. And in a figure hath said thus to me Thou art and shalt be my son that is in the place and stead of mine onely Son the Heir of all things resembling the power that he shall have over his enemies and the Government in his Church which I shall give him then when I have as it were begotten him a new and powerfully declared him to be so by raising him from the dead and exalted him at my right hand in glory as I have and shall do thee out of thy low and troublous state by anointing thee King and setting thee in the throne of Israel 8 And as I will do by him so will I do by thee By his intercession the heathen Gentiles shall come under his subjection yea the most remote and furthest parts of all the world as well as Iudea shall he possess and inherit by my gift for to be his people And so at thy prayer and intreaty shalt thou prevail over and be possessor of all them that rise up against thee both Jews and Gentiles far and near to be thine and under thee 9 Maugre all their resistance and rebellion yet shalt thou be set over them and they miserably destroyed by thy power that will not come under the Scepter as shall all be that make resistance to my Son Christ whose wrathful vengeance will fall heavy upon such mortals as refuse salvation from him and subjection to him 10 Now therefore seeing I have told you the truth Take warning and be advised even ye that are Kings and Potentates here on earth yet to do your Homage and render obedience and subjection in me to the Lord that rules in Heaven Neither do you that are the Judges and Sages of the world think your selves too wise to take Laws from God though here you give Laws to men 11 As high as you are think not scorn to stoop to serve the Lord with fear of his displeasure and take heed your prosperity make you not forget your selves and God but use it soberly and rejoyce in it moderately fearing to offend him that raised you up and can cast you down 12 Take heed of rejecting Christ in rejecting me who is Son and Heir of all things but yield obedience and do your homage unto him in believing what I have said and framing your course accordingly least you turn that grace and favour which he hath offered you by being willing to accept you for his people into heavy displeasure and so forsaking the onely way of happiness which God hath chalked you out in him you perish and that everlastingly when as by refusing subjection to his gracious Government you have once shut the door of mercy upon your selves and kindled his anger against you the least spark whereof will be of dreadful consequence to the rebellious Therefore if you would be happy and blessed as I know all desire to be then be assured of this That they and they onely are and shall be so that in humility and faith embrace the mercy that is offered them in him receiving him for their Saviour and yielding themselves his thankful and obedient servants and subjects whose type and Prophet onely I am Third PSALM David being much troubled at the unnatural and undutiful rebellion of his son and subjects makes his complaint to God lamenting his enemies strength and opprobries But notwithstanding chears up himself by his faith in God to restore him as by an answer to a prayer he was assured In the â—aith whereof for all his many adversaries he comforts himself and is confident and prays that God would make good this his confidence by delivering him now as heretofore in respect of his promise to make him a blessed type of Christ to his people A Psalm made by Davidupon occasion of his flying from Absalom his son when he rebelled against him 1 LOrd how strange and unexpectedly are new enemies risen up to molest and vex me when I was in hope of Rest and Peace not onely mine old inveterate ones of the house of Saul but even mine own off-spring and almost all Israel rebel against me and go about to take the Kingdom from me 2 And to such straits am I now brought worse than ever as that most men give me for lost and by reason of my sin which hath caused this trouble they think me to be utterly out of favour with thee so that they are confident they shall prevail for that thou hast quite rejected me which I would have them know would be to me the worst of evils 3 But though my sin be great for which thou hast brought this distress upon me so that I am esteemed as quite undone yet
the end for on thee only on thy good grace do I trust for preservatiō unto salvatiō 2 My soul hath firmly entred covenant with thee and chosen thee for its Lord to serve thee and to be saved by thee of thy free mercie abandoning all worth or goodnes of mine own as any ways meritorious or beneficial to thee that needeth nothing but hast all fulnes and cause of full contentednes in th◠self alone 3 Onely to thy children and sanctified ones here on earth do I labour to express my gratitude by what offices of love and respect I can shew for thy sake as they that to me are most excellent of all men in the world be their outward condition never so mean being happy to be a fellow servant and true worshipper of thee amongst them 4 Discomfort and destruction insted of peace and salvation shall be heaped upon them that forsaking thee have their hearts set upon any other God For my part I renounce all but thee and will serve and sacrifice to thee alone and will have nothing to do with their false worship nor once open my lips to any God but thee to swear by him or to pray to him 5 With the Lord alone am I well satisfied a singular portion rich inheritance do I account my knowledge of him interest in him thou art full content to me in thee and by thee shall I be ever happie blessed when other men of other confidences shall be miserable 6 In having thee for my God I have my hearts desire and think my self enriched beyond all earthly pleasures and profits which many in the world have which have not thee 7 I will ever bless and praise the Lord for revealing to me in his word the way of life and salvation when others sit in darknes and in the shadow of death and also teaching me effectually by the inward and secret inspiration and whisperings of his spirit consciously to walk in it when as others that know it externally for want of inspiration do wander from it 8 In what condition soever I have been I have still kept the eye of my faith full upon God and not suffered it to take to other things and because I make God my support and lean so wholly upon him I know he will not deceive my confidence but will sustain me in his favour and support me with his power and grace for ever till he bring me to glorie 9 And in the faith hereof my heart is comforted above all worldly sorrows even to the causing my tongue to break out in holy boastings and praises that instrument of speech wherein man transcends other creatures Yea in this confidence I dare die as well as live and by virtue of it cheerfully bequeath my body to the grave in certain expectation of a blessed resurrection thence 10 For as thou wilt enable Christ whose type I am and who shall spring from me to overcome all his sufferings and preserve him who is thy beloved son and solely without sin from the putrefaction which all men else that are sinners must sustain in the grave making him to triumph over death who is the resurrection and the life So by Christ shall I be set free in soul and body from wrath and mortality by a glorious resurrection to immortality and life 11 Yea thou wilt teach me the way of life and salvation and lead me in it until thou bring me into thy heavenly presence to partake and be possessed of those soul-satisfying and substantial joyes that are there and of those everlasting and immortal pleasures which Christ the head of his Church at thy right hand hath to bestow on all his glorified members The xvii PSALM David probably when he was in the cave encompassed by Saul makes his prayer and appeal to God impartially pleading his innocency against his enemies Further testifies that in conscience to God he durst never do as he was done by nor praies he never may but commits his matter over to God in prayer to be righted by him and delivered from the violence of his proud outragious enemies in his extream straights And again presseth hard upon the Lord to shew himself for him against them that have no interest in his special and saving favour onely share in his common mercies which he hath and prizeth as an happiness above all A Psalm of David in way of prayer 1 THou that art a righteous God hear the prayer of the righteous and innocent person heed my humble and vehement supplication let my prayer have audience which speaks nothing but truth of my self and enemies 2 Judge thou my cause against mine adversaries by clearing mine innocency behold the wrong I sustain and by thy just judgements do me right upon them according to my righteousness 3 Mine integrity is not unknown to thee for thou hast searched mine heart as well as seen mine actions thou hast put me upon the scrutiny and discovery of my self in my most retired thoughts yea in thought word and deed hast thou tried me and sifted me through great and many afflictions and neither hast nor shalt find unrighteousness in me for I am by thy blessed assistance fully purposed as to think so to speak the truth in all uprightness and not to seek mine advantage by lying and dissembling as do mine enemies 4 Concerning the wrongs they have done me I have been careful for all their unjust provocations to walk by the rule of thy word not rendring evil for evil nor requiting their injurious cruelty with the like though it lay in my power 5 And so Lord inable me ever to do to walk after thy word that I may never erre from thy truth nor by sinning forfeit my well doing and good success in the end which by thy promise in the way of obedience I am sure of 6 I have made thee my confidence and ever addressed me to thee for I know and believe according to thy promise thou wilt hear and do for me now Lord is a fit time and a needful I pray thee therefore withdraw not thy self but be intreated to take notice of me and to hear mine instant prayer 7 Shew thy love to me in marvellously delivering me and fulfilling the wonderful things thou hast promised me O Lord that usest to imploy thy power for their preservation that trust in thee for deliverance from them that unjustly oppress them 8 Do thou Lord watch carefully over me that am dear to thee and in tender compassion preserve thy weak and innocent one 9 From them that unjustly seek my ruine and pursue me to the death with mighty ods of power and strength 10 They bear themselves high in confidence of their own greatness and power wallowing in abundance and give out great swelling words in disdain and contempt of me an abject 11 They have hunted
me and my small company from place to place and have now overtaken and begirt us round using all diligence to find us out wheresoever we hide our selves that they may destroy us 12 Greedily lion-like gaping after us to prey upon us and either by strength or policy utterly to ruine us 13 Consider my strait O Lord and step into my rescue defeat his purpose and disable his power save my life now endangered by my wicked enemies and destroy them that would destroy me by thy might and in thy justice 14 Save me from men which though they are too hard for me are not able to stand under thy hand O Lord God of power yea from such men as care never to see thy face in heaven nor shall they on whom thou liberally bestowest temporal favours for that 's all they are to have from thee as the fat and sweet of the earth and store of children to whom they leave store of wealth and that 's all they care for 15 But Lord this is not my care nor herein consists not my happiness but in this that I can appeal to thee in the faith of thy grace and the sense of mine own innocency This is my care and comfort at present and I am sure for future I shall be happy when they are miserable at the day of the resurrection of all flesh when I shall appear acceptable to thee clothed in thine Image of holiness and righteousness which they shall not and so be received into life and immortality when they shall be rejected The xviii PSALM David having upon the consideration and view of his great and many benefits first kindled the love of God in his heart then falls to praising him for them which he performs with much divine Art and elegancy in musical Identities poetical strains and Hyperbolical allusions similitudes and comparisons of his deliverances for substance with the most wonderful ones that ever God wrought for his Church or servants by any his notoriousest miracles Then he shâ—ws the ground hereof to wit the innocency of his cause the uprightness of his wayes and the grace and righteousness of his good God And thence raises conclusions of future mercies both to himself and others in like case that walk with and depend on the Lord as he had done to whom he thankfully ascribes all his preservation deliverance victories advancement and promises himself victory for time to come and enlargement of his dominions as a type of Christs Kingdom over as well Heathens as Israelites And resuming his acknowledgements above all he records his deliverance from Saul as most remarkable and thank-worthy By all which he gives to understand the ratification of the Kingdom to him by God and his appointment to signifie for the comfort of the faithful Christs conquests by the power of his father in the Churchâ—s behalf in and over which he shall râ—ign foâ— ever To him that is the first and principal of all the Quire is recommended for the care and ordering of it to be sung by David whose greatest honour in this his high advancement is that he is the designed and dedicated servant of the Lord this Psalm which he composed at the end of his troubles when the Lord had delivered him from the power and violence of all his home-bred enemies but principally from Saul who was his greatest persecutor and potent adversary and made him King in his stead And upon this occasion he gave thanks and praised God as followeth 1 AS I have cause so I ever will bear in mind thy mercies and love thee for them O Lord in whom I repose all my trust and stay and so have ever done 2 I have bottomed my self on the Lord onely and made him my defendor and trusted in him for deliverance which he hath sent me I own him and no other God but him for my God I will never think my self weak while I have him for my strength whom I will choose to trust in as mine all in all my defendor and mine enemies strong offendor in my behalf my safeguard from them and advancer above them 3 I have often called on the Lord in prayer in mine adversity and now I will change my note and sing a Psalm of praise to him who is right worthy to be praised by me for what he hath done for me and so I shall still be sure of him for my God and Saviour as well against those that shall be mine enemies as those that have been 4 I have been many times brought into inextricable dangers of death so that I have even given my self for lost and have thought it impossible to escape the hands of such a wicked multitude as sought my bloud 5 Yea I have made full account of my grave so near have I been to mine end in mine own apprehension I judged it utterly impossible ever to escape the deadly dangers I have been in 6 But ever in my distress I made my repair to God I called to him who I knew was of power to help me and made my earnest supplication to him that I believed loved me and would be good unto me and accordingly I found it so for he failed me not but heard my prayer and answered it from Heaven the place of his presence as shall be the Temple and was moved by my pitiful case and earnest supplication which he took special notice of and ever lent me relief according to it 7 For thereupon he miraculously delivered me and wrought wonderfully for me and against mine enemies in effect as much and as marvellously as he did of old either in the punishment or for the terrour of his own people when they rebelled against him and his servant Moses or at any time for the deliverance of Israel whether in Egypt the red sea wilderness or since yea as conspicuously did he appear for me in the acts of providence and power as if he had really and in letter created all those revolutions and transmutations in the aire and elements hereafter mentioned as to instance when at any time in his wrath he did or as if he had sent terrible earth-quakes that as it were shook the whole earth and the most unmoveable mountains from top to bottom 8 And like as when supernaturally he sent forth fire and smoak which consumed the ungodly and rebellious with all they had to ashes and strangely kindled and set on fire combustible materials as natural fire naturally uses to do coals and such like 9 Or manifested his presence in thick and darksome clouds descending as it were down to the earth 10 Or when at any time he used the powerful ministration of Angels and winds wherewith himself also was present 11 Or terribly appeared by overcasting the aire with an unwonted darkness occasioned by an extraordinarie concourse of dark watery clouds all over the skie benighting the day and obscuring the
over mine enemies but hast also evermore preserved me from theirs and by thine omnipotency hast upheld me from being overthrown in the dayes of my weakness and persecution and as thy tender care hath thus preserved me so thy loving kindness hath advanced me to this top of honour and felicity I am now seated in 36 Thou many a time set me at liberty out of my straights and difficulties so that I miscarried not in my hazardous condition 37 I have defeated mine enemies so that they have fled from me and I have chased overtaken and utterly destroied them returning victorious 38 I have so spoiled and disabled their power that they have not been able to stirre against me they are subdued under me and are at my mercy 39 For thou Lord didst furnish me with courage and puissance to encounter mine enemies in plain field and set battel And thou it is that gavest me victory and enablest me to vanquish them that have waged warre against me 40 Yea thou hast subjugated them under mine obeisance and command and given me absolute and supream power to execute my pleasure on them that dare to malign or oppose me as Christ shall have 41 In their necessities they importuned help on all hands but there were none that durst appear in their behalfs against me yea they tried how they could speed by prayer to God because they saw others had done so and found themselves void of all other succour but they lost their labour and had no answer 42 But in stead thereof were wholly put into my hands whom I made examples of my just displeasure by taking deserved punishment upon them executing martial law I destroied them by multitudes without mercy or compassion as Christ shall his enemies when he takes vengeance on them and breaks them to pieces with a rod of iron 43 Thou hast delivered me from the oppositions and gain sayings that I found at mine entrance to the Crown by mine own people Israel and hast both set me over them and extended my dominions over many heathen nations also yea thou wilt yet make more and strange nations subject to me as well as they even as Jews and Gentils shall be to Christ. 44 So soon as they hear of my prowesse and victories they shall be willing to become my tributaries The heathen shall be glad to strike sail and offer me their allegiance as in like manner they shall do to the Messiah who shall conquer by his word as I by my sword 45 The courages of the heathen shall abate and they shall flie away at the renown of my power nor shall they think themselves safe in their strong holds but shall abandon them for fear of me 46 It is the Almighty and everliving God to whom I ascribe the surviving of all my miseries and the enjoyment of all my happiness and him will I ever blesse who hath been a sure rock of defence and safety to me in all storms and I will never forget to magnifie God as my sole and onely Saviour out of all my troubles 47 It is God that taketh vengeance of my potent and malicious enemies and suppresseth the mutinous and rebellious spirits of the popularity and keeps them in subjection and Allegiance to me 48 He delivers me from all mine enemies great and small less and more yea and subdues them that take up arms against me under my dominion yea thou hast done many favours for me but one above all the rest which I must principally record that is my great preservation from Saul my â—orest enemy and most malicious persecutor 49 Therefore will I give thee thanks O Lord even amongst the heathen will I publish the renown of thy saving power and goodness as Christ shall thy saving grace and righteousness that they may also know thee and believe in thee and will sing the praises of all thou hast wrought for me and give the glory thereof to thy grace and might 50 Great deliverance he both hath given and still continues to give to me whom he hath made King over Israel and ratified it after an extraordinary manner And hath and will shew mercy to his appointed and Annointed servant and Soveraign of his people in testimony of his favour and good will to him even to David the selected type of Christ and his victorious Kingdom who shall come of him and reign over his Church everlastingly as he and his posterity shall over Judah from generation to generation The xix PSALM David intending to magnifie Gods word and the condition of his people the Iews that did enjoy it of all the people of the world takes his rise from his works and those nations that onely enjoy them whereby though they might attain to much excellent knowledg of God thereby to magnifie and praise him Yet do his works how excellent soever declare him but under a common notion whereas his word holds him forth in a special manner manifesting and that with power and efficacy the way of life and salvation which we having lost it onely restores it to us making us holy like it self and consequently happy containing nothing but what is pure true and just and yields most profit and delight of any thing to them that conscionably observe it Which none doth or can do so exactly but that he needs both pardon of unknown sins and preservation against known ones which the very godly themselves cannot avoid but by power from God To be accepted in whose sight we must get our persons sanctified in thought word and deed and our sins done away by the virtue of Christs redemption To him that is the first and principal of all the Quire do I David that made this Psalm recommend it for the care and ordering of it to be sung 1 THe heavens and those glorious lights that shine therein manifest and magnifie the more glorious wisdom and power of God and that vast expanse and transparent region of the aire wherein those great and mighty clouds reside and birds take their flight shew forth his might and skill that made them 2 The continual and never failing succession of one day after another by the suns return upon the earth speaks the praise of his wise contrivement and by a constant course of one nights following another by the setting of the sun and the appearing of the moon and starrs is his exceeding great wisdom power and providence shewed and held forth 3 There is no people under heaven be they of never such different languages but the benefit of these things are participated to them and thereby the praise and glory of God is taught them and communicated to their understandings capacities 4 This glorious peice of creation the heavens and the firmament by the ordinance of God ever from the beginning have they overspread the whole earth and they speak the excellent wisdom
and power of God to all parts and people thereof In them may all men see how wonderfully God hath ordained the sun to reside and shine 5 Which at its first arising and mornings beautiful appearance is most welcome to all mens sight bringing light and as it were life with it from under the dark curtain of the sable night and with a free and natural motion fit for such an undertaking without difficulty sets upon the course it is to run and finish in the appointed time from one end of the heaven to the other 6 His setting forth is from the East and in a day he makes his progress to the West diffusing also his light and influence North and South whose penetrating heat in this his motion reacheth the very lowermost parts of the earth concocting minerals and quickening vegetables 7 Glorious is God in his works which declare his power and wisdom to all men but much more glorious is he in his word and doctrine delivered peculiarly to his people which holds forth to them his covenant of saving grace Those things by a natural propensity convey to men many common and bodily benefits But the word of God is far beyond them all restoring both our title to them lost by our fall and which is infinitely more supernaturally revealing to us the perfect and infallible way of life turning again to God and powerfully bringing it to pass upon us The truth delivered in it by the Lord touching our salvation is unquestionable and may be trusted to which understood and imbraced enriches us who foolishly lost our first estate of holines and happines with understanding how to get it again 8 The saving principles and ordinances which God gives us in his word to walk by are holy and righteous and such as being observed and obeyed in faith and conscience to the Law-giver brings joy and hearts ease in the comfortable sense of our sinceritie and assurance of Gods favour to us and acceptance of us The whole will of God revealed is it self pure void of errour or corruption and makes them so that walk according to it enlightning them with understanding to tread in the way of truth and life when others wander in by-paths of death and errour 9 The holy law of God which he hath ordained his people to fear and serve him by is free from corruption and makes them like it that observe it holy and pure and is everlastingly the same like God the giver of it not to be varied by us at no time nor occasion bringing with it the reward of everlasting happines The ordinances and commandments of the Lord by which he expects to be obeyed and purposes to judge the world are compleatly perfect free from all errour and injustice and onely makes men so 10 They are of more worth and yield a man more profit than all the riches of the world better are they to be prized and more to be desired than the most refined gold And more true pleasure and content do they bring to the soul and conscience by faithful observance than the sweetest honey does to the taste 11 After a special manner they are and ever have been useful to me and to all that fear thee shewing us how to stear a right course in every condition by chusing the good and refusing the evil And well worthie are they to be obeyed for they bring a blessed reward with them even peace of conscience and everlasting life 12 So holy are all thy foresaid laws and commandments and so binding both to the inward and outward man as who lives that can know how oft he offends against them Lord pardon me therefore my unknown sins and sanctifie my heart and spirit conformably to thy law which is spiritual 13 Protect me also who am thy servant and desire to yield thee universal obedience from outward and grosser iniquities committed against knowledge let not such prevail over me by strength of temptation And so being thus pardoned and sanctified notwithstanding my many frailties and daily infirmities I shall be uprightly righteous in thy sight and shall be though not innocent and free from all sin yet from known and presumptuous ones any of which lived in may justly stagger my sinceritie and covenant-peace which without thy special preventing grace I shall notwithstanding fall into 14 Yea cleanse me throughout Let my very words and thoughts as well as deeds be such as sute with thy law and will Thus Lord grant me grace and pardon who onely art my sanctifier and redeemer The xx PSALM David as a prophet instructs his people in a pattern and form of prayer to pray for him their King and to seek their own welfare in him as the Churches in Christ whereof he and they were respective types And to look at God for all the good they expected by his means and withal to be confident of it by saith grounded upon pregnant experiences of his grace and favour to him And how ever God might make them strong in outward things yet not to change their trust but to keep it firm in God by example both of their enemies miscarriages through their misgrounded confidence and of their own experienced success by trusting in the Lord. Closing up the prayer with a brief of all Praying God to preserve both them and their King and to make him able to govern and defend them in equitie and tranquillitie as Christ his Church To him that is the first and principal of all the Quire do I David that made this Psalm recommend it for the care and ordering of it to be sung 1 WE the people of God and thee whom God hath set over us pray for thee That the Lord would hear thy prayers against thine enemies in time of need the grace and providence of God which he shewed to our father Jacob and promised to us his seed who are his peculiar people evermore accompany and preserve thee our King 2 Yea the good Lord answer thee succesfully from that place which he hath specially appointed to hear and for us to offer prayers in even his holy Tabernacle And grant thee his Almighty aid according to the daily prayers of his priests and people which they put up unto him in his holy mountain in thy behalf 3 The Lord keep in mind thy pious offerings of praise and thanksgivings for mercies past to give thee further cause to do the like and the Lord accept the propitiation for thy sins to pardon them and shew forth the gratious fruits and effects of his reconciled favour to thee All this we humbly and heartily pray for 4 God grant thee answers and issues according to thine own desire and bless all thy advice and undertakings for God and his people with sutable success 5 We are confident that God is and ever will be with thee and therefore rejoyce before hand in that
from the dead by freeing me from mortal dangers which put my very life in peril and caused much affliction of mind he hath carried on all the course of his providence towards me in a way of truth and faithfulnes according to his promise and that onely for his own free-grace and mercies sake therefore hath nothing failed of all that he promised me 4 Yea I have had such large and unquestionable experience of thy love and faithfulnes that though I should be brought into never so great danger and lie never so long under it yet will I not distrust thy deliverance at last for because all that befals me is by thy permission and makes not void thy grace and providence which is then with me when all things are against me Thou hast a rod of offence for mine enemies and a staff of defence and protection for thy sheep and for me thy servant which sustains my faith and courage against all fears and dangers 5 Thou hast plentifully provided for me enriched me with the spoil of my very enemies and made me master and owner of that was theirs to the great regret of those of them that live to see me so as many of them do Thou hast heaped such an abundance of all manner of affluence and beneficence both for honour delight and necessitie upon me that thou hast made me overflow in blessings and benefits unto others as shall Christ the head to his members 6 I cannot but conclude from that goodnes and mercie I have already found according to thy promise that I shall ever whilest I live be a large sharer in thy free and bounteous beneficence and liberality And I promise by Gods grace I will never so surfet of thy benefits as to forget my benefactor but will diligently frequent thy sanctuarie and hold on a constant course of praise and thanks-giving therein according to thy commandments as thou shalt hold on a course of mercie and favour to me according to promise ending as I begin The xxiiii PSALM David to invite men into a participation of the sanctifying graces of the spirit and salvation and glorification by Christ shews That though all the world and men in it belong to God yet with great difference for though all are his by right of creation yet hath his special favour of election and calling passed onely upon such as are holy others are but his creatures these his sons and daughters whom he spurs on to enlarge their desires after Christ in the exercise of faith and use of means and promises both him and together with him happines and security to such A Psalm made by David 1 THe Lord hath dominion over all the earth which together with those infinit species and individuals of creatures animate and inanimate that are in it are all of them his Yea the whole world from North to South and East to West is his and under his regiment together with all the inhabitants thereof every where 2 For it is he that hath made all both sea and land and that hath given an habitable existence and being to the earth above the waters which he hath placed below it in that great Abysse where the seas remain By his decree it is thus established over and above the waves and surges of the sea which else would soon surmount it 3 But though all the world be the Lords in common right of creation yet who are they that are his redeemed ones in special relation that have the honour and priviledge to be peculiarly elected and called out of the world to worship and serve him here and to be glorified of him hereafter like as in type we are being his peculiar and chosen people who of all the world are priviledged with his sanctuarie which we frequent and where we worship him upon mount Sion the figure of heaven 4 Why onely he that is holy and upright whose conversation and affections are changed from the corrupt course of the world in obedience and love to God purifying his heart from inward concupiscences and leading his life unblameably Who hath not either committed impietie in trusting in vain confidences or worshipping vain idols instead of the true God or iniquitie in swearing falsely to the wronging of truth or equitie 5 Such an one is and shall be blessed of the Lord with his grace and favour and shall partake the righteous reward of his holy walking at the hands of God who hath thereby ordained him unto salvation and glorification 6 These are the peculiar people and children of God chosen out of the world that do thus truly and sincerely set themselves to worship him Yea amongst Israel it self also there are none that are truly that is spiritually the children of holy Jacob that in this wise walk not in his steps sincerely serving and worshipping the God of Jacob. These are onely the blessed people of a blessed God 7 Ye that are thus the living Temples of the Lord and have already entertained his sanctifying spirit into you do you lift up your hearts in the use of holy ordinances through faith in joyful desires and assured expectation of him yea be you abundantly lift up by faith in the use of holy means who are the everlasting habitation of an everlasting God with a joyful and assured welcome of him for so shall you invite and undoubtedly entertain the high and mightie potentate the Lord Christ into your souls with the glorious manifestation and ravishing operation of his love benefits and graces 8 And know O all ye faithful and obedient ones for your courage and comfort who and of what qualitie this glorious King the Lord Jesus is whom the world despises but you honour Why he is the Almighty God of power all-sufficient to preserve and defend his people and Church that in trust of him do love and serve him against all the strength and power of men and devils that do or shall malign or oppose themselves against them and to put them to the foil as we his Israel in the letter have found by experience for your instruction and corroboration that are his people in Spirit 9 10 See the seventh and eigth verses foregoing These being a repetition tending to amplification for further assurance of what is there promised and ratified with a Selah for the incouragement of the Godly The xxv PSALM David notwithstanding the deep sense he had of his sins by reason of the great afflictions he lay under yet confidently repairs to God in prayer for justice against his enemies and mercie for himself both in the pardon of his sins and bestowing grace upon him assuring himself that herein he shall be heard because of Gods goodnes and the many sweet promises which in the general he hath made to his people which he applies to himself in particular And so ends as he begins with prayer forcibly urged upon God by the greatnes of
infinite power for thereto hath he given a surface above the waters which he hath notwithstanding they were once uppermost and would be so again confined to their concave or the pit he digged for them for all their fluid and spreading nature there he keeps them safe from breaking out and overwhelming the earth again 8 And as the faithfully righteous have cause to praise the Lord for his word and works as being happy in him for their God that is of such power and truth so also from that light and power which is imparted to them out of the creation should all the world one and other submit to his authority and know it to be their duty to honour and obey him reverencing his commandments and fearing his powerfull judgements 9 For all things that they see how great and wonderfull soever above and beneath them were made meerly by his fâ—at or word of command yea the great and weighty globe of the earth was established for ever by its sole and onely center without any other prop or pillar through the Almighty command of God for it so to be 10 And the Lord is as wise as powerfull defeating in his peoples behalf all the machinations that their enemies device against them frustrating and making ineffectual all the plots of the Gentils round about against his chosen 11 For the gracious purposes of the Almighty towards his shall stand good spite of all opposing power and policy yea they shall never be frustrated but ever be effectual and succesfull in the behalf of those that trust in him to the worlds end 12 O therefore blessed are we above all the world who have the knowledge and worship of the true God and so have him in a special manner gracious to us and Lord over us Yea happy are the people whom he hath picked out from amongst all people unto the adoption of sons and servants as we are 13 This God who is our God is in heaven and from thence he beholds and governs all men and all their actions 14 Yea from heaven the place of his most glorious and special residence doth he all-knowingly see and dispose of all men and all things here below 15 The Lord knows all men within and without for he made all and therefore knows all no man made himself but he alike made all as any and therefore knows all as well as any even the subtilest and wisest devices of the deepest politicians he is privy to and considers the events ordering them after his mind and not after theirs 16 So that be mans confidence never so great though he be a King and have never such authority and power or if for bodily strength he be equal to a Giant yet can it neither conquer nor keep himself from being conquered if God be not purposed to favour him 17 If God help not nothing can an Horse which men trust much in be he never so swift or strong will deceive and can neither safeguard his rider nor harm his opposer if God forbid it 18 The gracious favour and good providence of God is worth all which they are sure of that in fear obey him and by faith trust in his goodness and mercy over whom he keeps a carefull and watchful eye 19 To deliver them from the deadly plots of their enemies and other dangerous perils and to sustain and provide for them in times of scarcity and want when he lets other men starve 20 We therefore that are the Lords people ought and I hope we do with one heart and mind faithfully and affectionately seek to him and trust in him as our onely preserver and defendor as do and ever will the faithful 21 And this we may be sure of that we shall find him faithfull he will not fail us but we shall have cause of joy and thanksgiving in the manifestation of his grace and favour to us if so be that we fail not to put our trust stedfastly in his power and goodness which for his holiness sake can never deceive them that trust therein as do the faithful 22 Let Lord accordingly thy merciful loving-kindness and gratious providence be for ever vouchsafed unto thy people who make thee their stay and strength alone xxxiv PSALM For his deliverance mentioned in the title David in the ravishing apprehension thereof excites himself and others to praise the Lord greatly and to believe in him so too promising as he sped so should they in so doing be their danger never so great and their help humanely never so small He would have them that doubt it but try him by trusting and assureth them they shall experimentally find all true that he sayes touching Gods goodness And out of his duty to God and love to the godly he instructs them as a prophet and from his own experience how to out-live temptations and afflictions and be happy and blessed to wit by eschewing evil and doing good for to such and such onely the Lord is good and gracious for the wicked shall certainly smart for their wickedness it shall cost them their undoing A Psalm made by David when as being forced to flie from Saul and not knowing where to be safe in Israel he betook himself to Gath of the Philistins where being known by reason of his late conquest of Goliah and hated for the destruction that befel their Host thereby he was therefore in great danger and put to his shifts to feign himself mad for which being contemned of the King he was dismissed his presence and so escaped again to Judea 1 SO great hath been the goodness and power of God in my behalf as that I will never forget to magnifie him for it but will ever bear it in remembrance and continually be speaking of his praise-worthy mercies to me in my deliverance 2 Yea from my very soul and inmost affections will I praise him and confidently tell both what he hath done and what thereupon I believe he will do for me whereby I shall I am sure incourage all self-denying believers to the worlds end to hope in him in trouble and adversity and for present shall have such as fear God and wish me well partakers of my joy 3 And such I call upon to help me in exalting the Lord and with heart and voice to joyn with me in magnifying his loving-kindness and power the better to amplifie his praises 4 For I in mine extremity put up my prayers faithfully and fervently to the Lord and was presently answered and freed from my dangers by his good providence 5 And as it was with me so shall it be for certain with other his people that from mine example humbly rely upon him and in extremity not knowing which way to turn them with fervency of spirit by faithful prayer and ejaculation cast their eyes towards heaven they shall find favour and have a
hands to be judge of and pray thee O thou my righteous and good God in thy justice and faithfulness to defend the cause of thy servant where the fault is there let the punishment light and let not them that are wicked have cause to rejoyce at my destruction that am innocent 25 Let them never have cause to rejoyce in my ruin and say when they see it It is as we would have it let them not prey upon me and boast themselves against me and say we have our desire 26 Let them O Lord as enemies to Christ and his Church be shamefully defeated of their hopes and brought to utter destruction even the whole rout of them that unjustly wish me ill and rejoyce to see it befall me Let disgrace and obloquy be their portion that seek to make it mine and that proudly insult over me in my misery 27 And on the contrary let them as friends of Christ and his Church have their hearts desire and their bellies full of joy and comfort that out of love and pitty to mine innocency and the cause of Christ as it is engaged in me wish well to me and take part with me Let such have cause for ever to remember with praise and thankfulness thy loving-kindness and mercy to me thine annointed and chosen one shewn in my preservation and prosperous success against mine enemies and in thy vindication of mine innocency against my false malignant accusers 28 And I for mine own part promise that thy praises shall never die on my hand but when as thou shalt have fulfilled thy goodness and truth to me I will all my life long preach and declare thy faithfulness and grace for the defence of thy people and thy righteous judgements against their wicked enemies to invite others to trust in thee and wait upon thee of both which I shall be then a singular example which I will perpetually publish to thy no less singular glory The xxxvi PSALM David gives as I conceive the character of Saul and the rest of his enemies branding them deeply for wicked men and treacherous But with all incourageth himself in the superlative faithfulness mercy and loving-kindness which God hath promised and keeps in store for his people that serve him and trust in him which shall not deceive them and which he prayes may be ever the portion of all the godly but more especially of himself in his preservation and his enemies destruction To him that is first and principal of all the Quire is recommended for the care and ordering of it to be sung by David the designed and dedicated servant of the Lord this Psalm which himself made 1 THe constant course of wickedness which appears in my perverse and malicious enemies adures me that I may with a safe conscience censure them to be wicked men void of all conscience and piety enemies to God and goodness and that both they and their cause is naught 2 It clearly appears they are so for that they proudly bolster up themselves in their own evil wayes without remorse or amendment and so its like will ever do till God by his judgements convince them how hateful they are 3 They make no conscience to slander and dissemble they have quite given over the profession and practise of godliness and honesty counting it foolishness and practise nothing but craft and iniquity as if that were the onely wisdom 4 They set all their wits a work to do mischief night and day early and late they make a very trade of it with might and main endeavoring to work wickedness never scrupeling to act any thing be it never so sinful but the worse it is the better they like it 5 Yet have I no cause to dread them considering how far thy mercy and truth wherein I trust is able do for me above what they can do against me which as far exceeds them their power and policie as the heavens and the clouds above do the earth beneath 6 Thy righteousnes goes as far beyond all that they by unrighteousnes can do against thy people as great mountains do little mole-hills and thy wisdom is not to be fathomed by reason it is to it as the Sea to shallowes All thine infinit excellencies are thy peoples inheritances whom thou certainly wilt preserve and bless maugre their enemies who notwithstanding the worlds sinfulness preservest man and beast of thy meer faithfulness and them much more 7 Thy goodness appears to be so great in thy promises and such abundance of loving kindness and mercie is held forth therein as that it is a most sweet and powerful attraction to draw men to thee to trust in thee for salvation and protection whose eyes thou openest and whose hearts thou disposest 8 And such as do convert to thee and repose themselves upon thee with trust and confidence they shall not repent it but shall feel and find infinit soul-satisfaction in the track of pietie and use of holy ordinances and thou shalt utterly quench their thirst after the world and sin by inspiring them with thy divine and heavenly grace and consolation to their surpassing ravishment and content 9 For in thee and from thee onely is the life of grace and true consolation to be had in the light of thy countenance and gracious favour shining upon us and by thy illuminating us therewith we shall have inward light and happiness when we are otherways never so in darkness and infelicitie 10 O Lord as thou hast promised so perform thy grace and favour to them that are enlightned by thee and drawn to thee withdraw not the light of thy countenance from such as serve thee and believe in thee but shine upon thy faithful and sincere people and bless them with preservation and safetie answerable to thy promise and their trust 11 As thou hast so still continue to succour me and prevent the attempts of my proud and wicked enemies upon me who would tread me under foot let them not with all their might and malice be able to stagger my faith in thee nor compass my ruin 12 But let me for my part be able to see by experience and to say to thy glorie There are my wicked enemies for all their pride and power destroyed by the just judgement of God and that according to thy promise by thine almighty power they are utterly subdued under me and fallen without likelihood of recoverie The xxxvii PSALM David grounding much upon his own experience and observation of Gods dealing with himself presseth many excellent exhortations upon the people of God advising them to patience faith and comfort in God promising them in so doing a happie issue to themselves and an unhappie to their wicked adversaries which exhortations and promises doubled and redoubled the better to take impression and beget incouragement is the substance of this whole Psalm A Psalm made by David
tongue is made apt to utter them with a ready dexteritie 2 As God hath advanced thee O Solomon with honour to be King over Israel as Christ shall be over his Church so hath he beautified thee above the ordinarie ranck of men and adorned thee with excellent Divine wisdom and utterance worthie thy place of regiment like as he will do Christ the blessed King and bridegroom of his Church with all the excellent inward ornaments of grace and spirit wherein he shall exceed all and of which his excellencies he shall participate to all his people by his powerful and saving word of grace which is an infallible argument of the never failing love and favour God hath to thee and will ever bear thee the type as to Christ the antitype and the blessings that shall accompany it 3 Whensoever thou preparest for war prepare for victorie O thou that art mightily blessed and aided by the Almighty God of heaven and made the King of most renown and majestie in all the world as Christ shall be the most powerful and victorious Saviour of his Church and mightiest potentate to whom all power shall be given both in heaven and earth 4 And in the majestick power that God hath given thee prosperously proceed to aw and conquer all thine enemies not by falshood pride and injustice as do other Kings that move upon earthly principles but in Gods way by the exercise of his graces of faithfulness meekness and justice as shall do Christ by his Kingly office in behalf of his Church prevailing and conquering by the saving truth of his word patient long-suffering and righteous performing of his promises ruling and walking in this manner thou shalt be able to work wonders and shalt strike terrour into thine enemies and reverence into thy people as shall Christ into his 5 Those that shall oppose thy Sovereign rule and government will have but bad success for thou art as Christ shall be of power to quell them whereby whole nations of the Gentils shall be subdued to thy subjection and obedience as they shall to his 6 Thy dominion and sovereigntie O Solomon the type of Christ the son of God is not like meer earthly Kings that perish but it shall in him who is God and our Divine mediator be extended over all and to all eternity Thou hast right to rule for God himself hath given thee dominion over Jews and Gentils as he hath done to Christ over all the world a just and righteous government shalt thou the type execute in him the antitype who is the just and holy God not subject to the corruptions of earthly Princes 7 For he whom thou resemblest perfectly loves and obeys the holy and righteous will of God and as perfectly hateth both sin and sinners for which cause that he may be Gods high officer and King over his Church chosen peculiarly to that place and honour before all mankind and Gods own people too as David was before all Israel and both he and thou before the rest of your brethren therefore is he inabled and enriched from God whose son even by nature he is and whose love most especially he hath with the spirit of consolation and all his Divine graces in his humane nature even without measure whereof the adopted sons of God and fellow-members of Christ that are partakers with him of the Divine nature as he is with them of the humane do share but in measure short of him receiving grace for grace from him 8 All thy royall robes O Solomon are richly and odoriferously perfumed with the most costly aromatick spices when as thou shewest thy self to thy people from out thy stately palaces who at the sight and smell of thee are rejoyced and refreshed and reciprocally return their joyfull and loyal acclamations to thee again to thy great contentment as well as theirs Like as Christ shall come from heaven furnished in his humane nature with all excellent graces and perfections befitting his high office to the infinit joy of his people who enjoy the sweet and benefit thereof which they return again unto him in love honour and service to his good content 9 Thou art honoured with many wives and concubines of high birth even Kings daughters are in the number of them but especially and of most account with thee is Pharaohs daughter who is Queen above all the rest and more gloriously attired than any Like as Christ shall have the attendance and company of many noble and famous congregations that will profess him and worship him externally in his ordinances But his onely and principal spouse is the holy Catholick Church consisting principally of the elect Gentils whom he shall cloth like himself in his own righteousness and adorn her with the Divine nature and the graces of his spirit and prefer her to special favour here and glorie with him hereafter in heaven 10 O daughter of Aegypt whom God hath made so happie as to bring thee thence and to marrie thee to King Solomon the type of Christ be thou also the resemblance of his spouse the Church specially of the Gentils by hearkening unto and embracing the true and saving knowledge of the onely true God and be converted by it as she shall be and turn from the errours wherein thou wast bred and born inheriting them by education and birth-right as do even the elect of God their sinful and corrupt nature till they be married to Christ by a new nature and forsake all for him 11 So shall King Solomon far more entirely love thee and delight in thee thy beautie being much increased thereby and thou made glorious within as well as without who is thy Lord and husband and therefore one whom thou oughtest to obey and desire to please Like as shall the Church be infinitly pleasing to Christ when she hath given herself to him and is endowed with his graces whose Lord and husband he is and whom she ought to serve and honour 12 Nor shalt thou lose thereby but God will greatly increase thine honour and esteem far more than being the daughter of Pharaoah comes to for so shalt thou in conjugal participation gain the homage and subjection of great and rich nations the most mightie and powerful people of all the world shall be brought under and made glad of thy favour through the favour and blessing of God upon thee Like as it shall be with the Church which worships Christ in puritie and sinceritie she shall be so blessed by him as that no enemy shall stand before her but by the assistance of the power and grace of Christ her Lord and husband she shall be Ladie and Mistresse of the whole world sought unto of all nations for the knowledge of her saving truth and participation of her graces with the renouncing of their false confidences to share with her in Christ. 13 Thou the daughter of King Pharaoh art not gloriously
without effecting any thing against it whence the pen-man takes occasion to commend the happie estate and condition of that Citie above all places in the world partly for the natural scituation but chiefly for the divine priviledges and protection God had vouchsafed it And from their present experience argues unto future confidence of grace and mercie in like sort like as in their distress they had been incouraged by calling to mind former acts of power and grace to them and their forefathers For which their so wonderful deliverance he sayes God will have praise every where but acknowledgeth it chiefly due from them and that both of his power goodness and faithfulness exciting all that partake of that happiness to express their thankfulness joyfully and that they may the better do it he wishes them to survey as the glorie of Ierusalem so withall the glorious power and providence of God that hath preserved it undefaced maugre their enemies the memory whereof he would have entailed upon posterity for ever for the help of the saith of Gods Church and people in all ages and distresses A Psalm to be both sung and plaid by voices and instruments by the family of the Korathites to whom it is committed for that purpose 1 GOd in his Majesty and Power hath manifested himself to be exceeding great all the world over in all places to all people by his works of creation and dayly providence but beyond all these he is declared unto us and hath declared himself for us both great and gracious in most remarkable mercies of transcendent natures in the behalf of his own Citie Jerusalem chosen for the peculiar place of his worship and service where therefore he is to be praised accordingly for his more than ordinary favours vouchsafed to that place and people and chiefly in mount Sion the glory of Jerusalem where the Ark resideth and with it his special presence there therefore is he principally to be magnified 2 A place it is of it self naturally pleasant and sweetly scituated beautified also with the glorious splendour of the Temple built thereon admirable to behold but more to be admired for the spirituall beauty and glory that shines forth thence to all the world holding forth the saving Gospel-truths of Jesus Christ the promised Messiah in their types and lively representations to all that by faith will lay hold of him and come in unto him from the four corners of the earth and from whence shall spring the doctrin of salvation which shall be preached all the world over to the joy of all that shall receive it specially Northerly whether by its situation it partly looks and is thereby pleasantly refreshed with the coole winds that blow from thence in that hot countrey Every way commendable it is but in nothing more than in this That it is the chosen Metropolis of King David and Salomon where they specially resided and swayed the Scepter over Jews and Gentils in representation of Christ rule and dominion in and over his Church universall 3 Nor doth the strength of this beautifull Citie Jerusalem consist onely in that of Art and Nature which yet is very considerable in her above others but chiefly in the favour and protection of God himself there specially residing by the Ark in the Temple that glorious structure and in those Kingly types inhabiting the royall places thereof to which and to the whole Citie for their sakes he hath sundry times yielded admirable preservations and given great deliverances as God shall to his Church and people for Christs sake their King and Priest 4 Many instances may be given wherein God hath appeared miraculously in the behalf of this his Citie the holy mountain in it against sundry potent and combined forces of heathenish Kings that have endeavoured the destruction of it more times than once and have pitched before it for that purpose but have been disappointed of their aimes and sent away without their errand having been able for all their great preparation and joynt combinations against it to do it no more harm than as if they had been so many wayfaring men that passed by it 5 Nay though they came with minds full fraught with pride and hatred against it yet when they come to be eye-witnesses of the excellencies humane and divine that appeared in the Citie and Temple their hearts misgave them and they were struck into astonishment and admiration of what they saw God so awing their hearts and doing such supernaturall execution upon their armies that they wished they had never undertaken the enterprise and thereupon got them gone as fast as they could when they saw it was a place defended by the living God 6 Though when they came to beseidge it in their thoughts they had as good as taken it promising themselves infallible success by the greatness of their power but when they once set to work about it and should have done execution upon it God appeared against them and then their courage quickly failed them on a sudden their hearts were dashed and they discomfited with extream distraction and unexpected terrour 7 Thou O God didst by them even by these mighty armies as thou dost sometimes by the strong and tall ships at sea dashest them one against another by the storms thou raisest and so splits and scatters them that a whole Navie is brought to nothing and so were they before Jerusalem by the mighty and immediate hand against them 8 God hath approved himself of the self-same goodness to us as to our forefathers and of the same faithfulness in performing as in promising for what deliverances God wrought in the times of the Patriarks and what he promised by the mouths of his Prophets we in our times are able as concerning his wonderfull deliverances of Jerusalem and this Nation to draw a parallel line to any that went before and to write probatum est to what ever promise God made for the good of his chosen people for he hath marvellously improved his power in the defence of this place which is so peculiarly his above all places in the world shewing himself to have the command of all earthly powers and that he onely is the Lord of Hosts having sovereign Authority over them and their Kings which hath been manifested by the glorious and marvellous victories he hath given this Citie against such potent enemies as have come against it because it is his after a peculiar sort and he ours so too in a differing manner from all the people upon earth and what he hath done is a sure sign and pledge of his future favour and grace that he will still continue to be the same God to it and us we continuing so to him as Christ will be to his Church and people everlastingly Even so be it 9 In our distresses we had the happiness to have thy Temple O Lord to go unto and in it the Ark of the
faith and feel to the rejoycing of his heart by the inward testimony of Gods spirit his gracious acceptance of him and his services with the assured hope of eternall happiness in the Kingdom of heaven and gracious providence here on earth when others shall perish both temporally and eternally The li. PSALM David having long lain unsensibly under the guilt and power of the sins of murder and adulterie by Nathan sent from God his conscience being awakened in this penitentiall Psalm he cries out for pardon and grace in his wofull condition under the intollerable torment of his sin which God he acknowledgeth hath justly arraigned him for and brought to light by his own confession forced from him and justifies all those fearfull judgements denounced which after befell him of ravishment rebellion fratricide and Incest in his own house and family And that Gods people may not stumble at his fall he confesseth the seeds of all sin to be in him by nature and that they may not sin in censuring advertiseth them notwithstanding of his sincerity is not out of hope but falls to prayer for the righteousness of Christ joy of the holy Ghost Sanctification and Iustification iterating his requests of these kinds particularly prayes that his bloud-guiltiness may be pardoned and that bloud-shed threatned may be averted shewing also why he flâ—w not upon sacrifices as others because he knâ—w it was faith and repentance that God valued more And for fear his sins being so publick a person might also turn the indignation of God against his people and ordinances he prayes the contrary and that God would perfect his gracious purpose concerning the building of the Temple foretelling by way of argument or motive the acceptable service that then would be done him A Psalm directed to the present Quire for the ordering of it whereof David is both the Authour and the Argument publickly declaring his repentance and godly sorrow for his adultery with Bath-sheba and the murder of her husband Uriah after that Nathan the Prophet had awakened his conscience with a message from God 1 I dare not plead propriety in thee nor relation to thee having deservedly forfeited both by my many and hainous transgressions against thee for which I deserve to have no mercy But since thou hast spared me all this while that I have lain in sin and hast not cut me off for my transgression but graciously sent thy messenger to warn me of it and awaken me out of this sleep of death I am emboldened to make mine addresses to thee O God in humble confession and supplication and to beg pardon of thee for no other reason nor motives but onely thine own free grace sake which hath been always exceeding great towards me and so I doubt not to find it still so that though my sins be as it were impardonable for their number and nature yet mercy and tender-heartedness to a poor penitent wretch as I am does every whit as much abound in thee let me have the experience as well as the knowledge of this in the forgiveness of these my sins and blotting them out of the book of thy remembrance though written in black and bloudy characters 2 The filthiness that I have contracted needs not onely legall but spirituall and evangelicall washings the guilt that is upon my conscience and the trouble of spirit that I am under is not easily removed the bloud and water the merit and spirit of the Messiah is it alone that applied by infinite grace can cure my malady and render me acceptable again in thy sight vouchsafe it me therefore and that in such a proportion for my justification and sanctification as my guilt and pollution stands in need of 3 For though I have a long time loved and lived in this grievous sin which the Prophet from thee hath admonished me of without sense or sorrow or once confessing or deprecating it yet now the case is altered I hate it and my self for it and confess it in all its aggravations and complicate iniquities as adultery drunkenness treachery murder rebellion against thee and what ever can be justly laid to my charge I own them know I am guilty of them and confess them all to my shame both to thee and in the face of all thy people For so incessant and extream are the horrors of my conscience by reason of these fearfull crimes that evermore stare me in the face that I must and will cry out against my self and be incessant in confession and supplication untill I be reconciled and mercy obtained 4 The injury and wrong I have done to man in this my sin my conscience hath dispensed with it and never budged at it I so ordered the matter that neither shame nor blame befell me all this while though contrary to my duty of justice and protection I had my will on Bath-sheba and murdered Uriah but so cunningly that none knew it nor mine own conscience never accused me of it nay it hath much pleased me to think how cleanly I have comâ— off in this business and made account I should still have done so never considering that thou wast concerned in it which now I find to my cost and unspeakable grief so that though Uriah be dead and so is not alive to accuse me and Bath-sheba I have taken her to wife and so she is reconciled to me and that my ranck exempts me from the ordinary proces at law yet am not I acquit but now thou thou O Lord hast waged law against me in mine own conscience made it thy tribunall and as a thousand witnesses so that I need no accusers mine own confession shall serve the turn to condemn me though I am quit at all other bars and free from all other testimonies yet do I hold up my hand at thine confess the fact and cry guilty before thee and against thee who hath taken me to task and art both witness and judge for thou hast seen all my base miscarriages from first to last as now I plainly perceive and therefore however hitherto I have concealed my sin and none accused me yet now do I publish this execrable and horrible fact before all Israel and confess I have deserved all that thou hast denounced against me by thy Prophet for it and that thou art just in those thy fearfull comminations touching me and mine house which run parallell with mine offences and so also shalt thou be when they actually come to pass and are executed how formidable and strange so ever they may then appear unto beholders and differing to those promises of grace and favour thou hast made to me and my seed which notwithstanding my sin and these thy just judgements thou knowest how and certainly wilt perform in grace and faithfulness though I have deservedly forfeited them 5 And how ever it may seem strange that a man so extraordinarily blessed by thee peculiarly favoured of thee should fall so fouly
punishment even bloud for bloud but in thine infinite mercy pardon this grievous guilt and bring not the guilt of the bloud of others yet further upon me also which thou hast threatned shall be shed in punishment of that which I have shed already In this O God thou God that hast promised salvation to thy servant in which I cannot chuse but hope hear me revoke thy sentence and reverse this judgement for thy mercy sake so will I lift up my voice with joy and thankfulness and in songs of praise will extoll thy righteousness thou art as well faithfull to pardon and shew mercy as just to punish 15 O that thou that art the Sovereign Lord of heaven and earth to whom both liberty of pardon and power of punishment doth belong wouldst hear me in this and give me thereby occasion and withall renew my power as thy pen-man and Prophet to celebrate thy praise and publish the worth of such a mercy in Psalms and songs 16 For to promise thee legall sacrifices of Bulls and Goats c. Especially to expiate such sins as these are were but vain it is not that will give thee content else would I give thee store of them and think my pardon a cheap purchase but in this case it is neither one kind of such sacrifices nor other that will please thee or profit me 17 That sacrifice which is in stead of all other is when a poor sinner is grieved at the very soul for his sin against so good a God and so himself becomes a morall and spirituall sacrifice burnt and torn in the spirit of his mind with the anguish he conceives for his disobedience and ingratitude he that with a false-condemning self-crucifying and sin-mortifying heart humbly and yet believingly makes out for mercy and pardon in the bloud of Christ this this is the man and that 's the sacrifice that God expects accepts and makes great account of 18 Lord however thou beest pleased to do by me yet bring not evil upon thy people nor upon thy worship or the place thereof for my sins sake who have cause to fear the destruction of all by my means but for thine own sake thy Christ and covenant sake still take pleasure in thy people and ordinances though thou hast none in me to continue gracious and benevolent to them and let not Jerusalem fare the worse for my transgressions committed in her but go on still to preserve her and perfect her beauty according to thy designment and gracious ingagement touching her the emblem of thy Church 19 And then when thou hast compleated all thine Evangelicall ordinances graces and priviledges in their types in that glorious structure of the Temple and the ceremonies exercised therein then shall the sacrifices be offered to thee with more understanding and clear discerning of their Gospel-sense and meaning when the Church is triumphant which now under me is militant and then shall sacrifices so offered in the representation and faithfull application of Christ crucified for sin and accompanied with a suitable spirit of repentance and godly sorrow be right acceptable to thee sacrifices of every kind thus offered as then they shall be O how will they please thee That shall be a time of wonderfull praise and plenty of peace-offerings shall be offered with right glad hearts upon thine altar O let this time come and let it receive no interruption by mine unworthiness The lii PSALM David in this Psalm in the person of Doâ—g shews the siâ—full vanity of trusting in any thing but God specially in wicked and unlawfull practises against the godly seem they never so promising assuring all such that it will be their utter undoing at last and the righteous against whom they plot shall out-live them and their designs to their corroborating in faith and contempt of such vain men and their vain confidences He fore-shews that thus it shall be betwixt himself and Doeg he by his faith shall be established in a happy condition to the praise of God when Doeg shall be ejected out of Israel To the President of the Quire is this Psalm committed instructing unto confidence in God for his Church and peoples felicity and their enemies ruine notwithstanding any seeming contrariety at present made by David upon Doeg that counterfeit convert his informing Saul of Abimelechs entertaining David at Nob when he fled from him and thereby occasioning the destruction of him and the rest of the Preists there 1 O Thou wretched foolish Doeg that hypocritically professest the true worship of the God of Israel and as by nature so in heart art still an Edomite and persecutor of his Church and people why art thou so glad of an opportunity to advance thy self in the Kings favour by indirect and sinfull ways in betraying the innocent and abuse thine interest and power at court to the endeavouring my ruine which yet thou shalt never be able to compass though thou hast been a means to cut off my speciall freinds and Gods faithfull servants by thy base and treacherous flattery yet shalt thou never be able to do the like by me nor the Church of God concerned in me or to prevent what God hath promised and designed in that behalf but both Saul and thou shalt be disappointed in all your attempts and devices by the goodness power and wisdom of God which shall all work for me and preserve me maugre all you can do to the contrary 2 How mischievous hast thou been in thy treacherous discoveries of my being with Abimelech and his relieving me to the exposing him to the rage of Saul who by that thine information hath wholly cut off both him and the rest of the Preists as if they and I had conspired against him whereas they were utterly ignorant so much as of my very flight from him at that time and meant no hurt at all to Saul in that they did for me but as I so they were faithfull and loyall to him doing that they did in reference to his service which indeed I then pretended to be imploid in 3 This act of thine shews thee what thou art in thy heart an hypocriticall professor that carest not what mischief thou doest nor by what indirect means to the innocent and faithfull servants of God betraying them to the malice and rage of Saul from whom thou shouldest rather have endeavoured to preserve them and that at such a time as thou couldst not have chosen a worse to tell this in even then when it made anger against me he was railing upon and condemning all men for my sake as conspirators with me didst thou chuse to make this known thereby falsly to insinuate Abimelech and those Preists to be of the combination which was utterly false 4 Thou mightest well think what would come of such an information at such a time but it seems thou didst it purposely with a desire to endear thy self by doing
provoke God thereby against them And finds all he said to be true concerning Gods faithfulness to deliver him which was done in so marvellous a manner that it ravished his heart and raised him above all fears and doubts for future so that he promises nothing but faith in and praise to God for time to come by reason of it To the President of the Quire in this Psalm made by David committed for his ordering it to be sung to the speciall tune of Michtam The sum or substance whereof is comprised in this one word Al-taschith signifying destroy not upon occasion of the imminent danger he and all his men were in when they hid themselves in the cave of Engedi from Saul 1 Sam. 24. 1 AS my danger is extraordinary so Lord let be thy mercy I humbly pray thee for to effect my deliverance out of it for from my very heart do I depend upon thee and stedfastly believe in thee for it as the chicken refugeth it self under the wing of the Hen till the Kite be flown over so do I by faith take sanctuary in thee thy truth and protection untill all these storms be blown away which for an appointed time I must undergo and that thou land me safe out of all these miseries in an estate of rest 2 Be my danger whatsoever it will I will make mine application to God in prayer and faith because of his omnipotency over all men and all things wherein I trust for his power and faithfulness is will be the same to me it hath been untill he hath fulfilled all his promises and perfected his begun undertakings concerning me and his Church 3 Rather than I shall miscarry and God fail of his faithfulness I know I shall be delivered by miracle from the rage of my bloudy enemies who if they could gain their wills of me would triumph and scornfully mock at my faith in God and even at God himself too for my sake I dare say they would But God will never suffer it so to come to pass but as occasion requires God shall still manifest his mercy and truth in my behalf 4 I am in a cave like a den and mine enemies like lions round about me raging mad to devour me I am round beset with men of cruell exasperated minds that burn with rage against me men that are given over to wickedness utterly without the fear of God or common humanity who deadly hate me and irritate Saul against me to destroy me by all the damnable lies and slanders they can invent 5 Let it appear O God that thou that dwellest in heaven art above such earth-worms as through me the Type of the distressed Church on earth do fight against thy self and could they vanquish me would trample upon thy great and glorious name let the proudest of them be forced to stoop and made to confess that thy power of preserving is above theirs of destroying 6 How have they encompassed me as in a net so that humanely I see no way of escape but death is ready to seize on me as a hawk that is over his prey they have hunted me narrowly driven me under ground into this cave where in this my hazardous condition having no other shift I am forced to hide my self from them ready to catch me but yet in stead of finding me whom they seek I have found them whom I sought not even Saul himself is cast into mine hands in this mine hiding hole O strange providence 7 By this unlooked for deliverance not onely of me but of mine enemy into my power in this my most desperate condition I am so fully confirmed in my faith touching thy power and faithfulness as I hope never to doubt again because of danger but to live the rest of my life in such assurance and praise-full tempers as if I were actually instated into the full possession of all that thou hast promised me and I live in hope of 8 I am so ravished with this providence that I know not how to extoll it to give my self satisfaction but I will lay out all the skill I have upon it both in singing and playing by voice and instrument there shall be nothing wanting that I can do to set it forth 9 Nor shall the praise and renown of this wondrous mercy and Almighty providence be circumscribed within Jury or Canaan the Gentils and Heathens shall also hear of it by my means that in all places and upon all occasions will extoll it and thee for it 10 For to those that fear thee and stedfastly trust in thee thy mercy is unspeakably great and so is thy faithfulness comparatively they are as farre beyond the reach of our reason as the heavens and clouds there are above the earth 11 See the fifth verse of this Psalm which is here repeated in way of praise that there was spoken in way of prayer The lviii PSALM David being wrongfully persecuted and indangered of his life taxeth ' his enemies of injustice and violence and shews the reason because of the naturall antipathy the wicked bear to the godly and prayâ—s they may never have power to execute their malice but may come to nought they and their enterprises which they shall certainly and suddenly do to the joy of the righteous and the glory of God and his justice To the President of the Quire is this Psalm made by David committed for his ordering of it to be sung to the speciall tune of Michtam the sum or substance whereof is comprised in this one word Al-taschith signifying destroy not 1 YOu that pretend to do justice and to give faithfull advice and who by your places which you hold in the state and about the King ought to do so do you do it Nay do you not the quite contrary When you are assembled together is not your practise to advise how to intrap me an innocent person and as men that favour not the things of the spirit that have no fear of God or love of goodness do you not unjustly condemn and accuse me of treasonable practises against Saul When as it s nothing so 2 Yea you study how one to exceed another in false suggestions and mischievous contrivements against me you weigh and ponder this thing and the tother thing with your selves and cast about every way in your thoughts which is likeliest to take effect you role every stone and use all the means in the world to mischieve me 3 There is an innate Antipathy in wicked men such as are mine enemies to the servants and people of God they manifest it almost as soon as they can either speak or act they are trained up early in the way and practise of their Parents to believe and slander them that are better than themselves 4 Their malice is as naturall and as destructive to the people of God if he suffer it to take effect and
it was conveyed thence to Ierusalem whither he excites all Israel to come and duely frequent iâ— and promises himself as much of them both one and other assuring thâ—m that as its God that hath put them into this good condition so must be preserve them in it and therefore must be sought to for it and then shall the Church flourish from a tabernacle to a temple even like unto Gospel-times when Gentils as well as Iews shall make up the Church whereof he would have the world take notice and be 〈◊〉 to God for it when it is who now onely is made manifest to them by works of creation by which they are to know him and for which they are to praise him even him who is at present the God which they the Israelites worship and who from heaven and his sanctuarie hath so blessed them and overthrown their enemies as he hath done To the President of the Quire is this Psalm committed by David that made it for his ordering it to be sung and plaid by voices and instruments 1 THine Ark O Lord the token of thy presence hath hitherto been in obscuritie in comparison of what it shall be upon this remove of it to Jerusalem there to be placed upon thy holy hill where it shall be in far more eminencie than formerly and thy worship and service better acted and frequented And as hath been thine Ark so hath been thy self under a cloud towards thy people till now that I doubt not will be far otherwayes for time to come and wilt let the World see that as thy glorie and worship is promoted and thy people awakened as it were out of their supine neglect of thee to honour and serve thee so wilt thou arise for them to do them good and make them a flourishing nation under me the type of Christ and his Government so that their enemies which hereafter shall be thine because theirs shall by thy power and in thy wrath be discomfited and confounded in all their attempts against them and they shall destroy and be victorious over all that have formerly triumphed over them and though still they hate them yet shall they not now in the flourishing estate of thy Church be able any more to hurt them Lord let all these things be so 2 Let thine and thy Churches enemies come to nought scatter their forces and vacate their counsels and let it appear by the nature and manner of thy destructive judgements upon such wicked wretches that it was thee that didst it in the behalf of thy people and for their sakes with whom and for whom thou art as really present as thine Ark is present in Jerusalem 3 Let it be now the portion of thy faithful ones thy poor afflicted people to joy their while in thy presence as they have been sadned a long time at thine absence let them so clearly see thee for them and with them as may even ravish their hearts and raise up their spirits exceedingly 4 In confidence of this that he will now be with and do after this sort for us his Church and people in the faith of it I say for ye need not doubt it sing praises to him for it even for his grace and faithfulness to us and the just remuneration of our enemies which he counts his let your thoughts be of him and praises to him answerable to his greatness let your faith pierce the Heavens to behold him there in his glorie and majestie over-looking the World from thence and ruling and ordering all things here by his mightie power who onely hath his being of himself and gives being to every thing else which can be said of no God or Gods besides him as such be sure to magnifie and praise him and in the faith hereof that this his infinit power absolute regiment and glorious independant Being shall be improved and imployed for you do you rejoyce in him 5 God is both gracious to help those that are in need and just to relieve those that are oppressed have they never so few friends or many enemies this though all the World be against us we shall even therefore be sure of him on our side he will from heaven hear our prayers put up to him in his tabernacle take our parts and judge our cause against them that are against us 6 Those that are comfortless exiles solitarily wasting their dayes far from home in penurie and pressures incident to banishment amongst strangers God hath his eye on such to pitie them and to give them a settled habitation in a comfortable enjoyment of their possessions and relations at home he hath compassion on those that suffer for his sake which they shall not do alwayes but shall have deliverance from under their yoaks and bonds and be preferred to a free and happie condition when as those that are wicked and oppress them shall be transplanted from that their prosperous estate and made miserable 7 We have cause to say so that have had so great experience of his power and goodness towards us in that wonderful enfranchising of us out of our Aegyptian thraldom and destroying the Aegyptians before our faces what wonders did he work to bring it to pass which we have cause to record in all the circumstances of it as a certain pledge to his Church for ever of his care over her How then when the Lord by evident tokens of his presence in a pillar of fire and cloud conducted and protected his people our fore-fathers out of Aegypt through the red-sea and along throughout the desert wilderness Let it never be forgotten 8 How then I say he did appear with them and for them altering the very course of nature many times for their supply and benefit both the heaven and the earth the one and the other though sensless of all other things yet seemed sensible of the presence of the Lord with his people The earth quaking with awful reverence the clouds doing fealtie and paying their tribute in emptying themselves of their exhalations Sinai also that mightie mountain when in that dreadful manner God gave the Law and manifested his presence upon it was affected at it with signs of terrour and amazement and all this was when he undertook the protection and conduct of his people Israel the emblem of his Gospel-Church and her travel through this world her wilderness to Canaan which is above 9 And though we left behind us the fruitful plains of Aegypt over-flowed with Nilus yet hast thou brought us into a good land of hils and valleys blessed by thee from heaven with seasonable and fructifying showres whereby thou didst approve it to be a land of promise and thy gift having made good it to thy people and thy blessings unto it as it stood need 10 Thy Church and people Israel chosen to be so from out the whole earth as thou hast placed them so thou hast preserved them
though sent of God to better purpose amongst his people proud of their priviledges which they abuse to their own destruction that was intended for their salvation 23 Let them that persecute me the type and Christ the Antitype be ruined never to see good days but live in perpetuall infelicity anguish and fear let them neither know what tends to their good nor have power to make use of it but miserably and irrecoverably miscarry in horrour and darkness like hell it self 24 Blast them in every thing they put their hands unto and make them a noted people by the terrible executions of thy wrathfull displeasure against them and fearfull judgements upon them 25 Let the land spue out my persecutours and Christs let them become as vagabonds upon the face of the earth exposed to destruction that neither they nor their posterity may ever inherit thy favour or inhabit this inheritance of thine and theirs any more but be desolate 26 For as they do by me so will they do by Christ because thou that art the sovereign God of all the earth art pleased in righteousness to exercise and try thy servant with hardship and to humble me before thou exalt me these men instead of praying for and pitying of me they take advantage of thine hand upon me and double and trebble my misery yea persecute me to the death which thou never meantest and because thou art pleased to wound me and cast me down with a purpose to heal me and raise me up like as Christ shall die and be buried to rise and live again they to the grief both of his heart and mine shall and do blaspeme thee scoffing at me in my misery and him in his torments 27 Do thou give them over unto their lawless and sinfull lusts untill they heap up their iniquities that the measure of them be full and let them never partake of pardoning grace nor share in thy justifying or renewing righteousness 28 Let them by their fearful sinnings and thy fearful judgements appear and be known to be that which indeed they are hypocrites and reprobates none of thine elect nor never let them be such as are thus wicked enemies to thee and thy Christ and persecutors of thy faithful Church and innocent people let them be taken away from amongst them and neither have the name of Israel named upon them here nor be partakers of their divine and heavenly priviledges either here or hereafter 29 But Lord take notice into what a low and uncomfortable condition I am brought by my persecutors for thy sake which though it be their doing yet is it I am sure by thy permitting let them not have their wills quite to overthrow me but do thou that art faithful and able to deliver bring to pass thy promised salvation and that high dignitie of my being the Kingly type of the Messiah 30 Then Lord will I not forget to do my homage and pay my tribute to thee from whom I am sure I must have my Kingdom and of whom I will hold it and will declare in the ears of all the people to the praise of thy free grace thy choosing me for it and bringing me to it through such difficulties and by such deliverances all which I will repeat and register in Psalms and Songs enumerating them and thy power grace and mercie to me in them and with my uttermost zeal and skill will thankfully exalt thee for thy goodness illustrating the full demensions of it 31 And as I promise praise and thanks to God so I dare promise my self his acceptance of them spiritually and faithfully offered up in the merits and mediation Christ who is the kernell and scope of all legall sacrifices which be they never so great and good and exactly performed are but shadows and of no acceptance with God saving as they are offered in spirit and faith of him their Antitype 32 O the happiness and joy of that day not onely to me but to all the humble and faithfull expectants of it like that of Christs and doubt not but it will come to the reviving of you from out your fears and doubts and the animation of all such as you are in times to come to seek the Lord as you have done in hope of the like success and issue in greatest distress 33 For the Lord hath an ear to hear the prayers of his poor afflicted people in all places and all ages and how despicable so ever they may be in mens eyes subject to all manner of injury and abuse yet God is regardfull of them that suffer for his sake and that most when they are in the worst condition 34 Let the heavens the earth and sea and all the creatures that he hath given existence to in all these let them I say be sensible of and in their kind thankfull to him 35 For the good that God will do for his Church which if he should cast off it would be the dissolution of all things even the whole creation but he of his grace will preserve Sion the place of his worship and save his people Israel all the Church he now hath and not let them be ruinated but will now make them flourish and will so maintain and uphold them and will never suffer his Church to cease from off the earth but will preserve it and all created Beings for his Churches sake 36 There shall not be wanting a holy seed to inhabit this holy land and to be a Church unto him whom he will preserve and bless and all things for their sakes yea for his elects sake the whole world shall subsist The lxx PSALM A Psalm made by David and by him committed to the President of the Quire for his ordering of it the purport whereof is to put God in mind of his piteous state and his faith in him thereby to gain relief THis whole Psalm consisting of five verses is the same with the five last verses of the 40. Psalm viz. the 13 14 15 16 17. verses being a part of that Psalm here repeated upon the like occasion of distress some few words onely varying in the texts which being compared serve the better to explain and illustrate the sense The lxxi PSALM David being in great straits by Absoloms conspiracie flies to God for refuge which he prays for and presseth hard by many arguments taken from Gods purpose his enemies wickedness his own hope trust and long experience the strangeness of his condition his declining age and constitution his enemies insultation upon which last he re-inforceth his prayer for himself and against them declares the stedfastness of his hope notwithstanding strengthned by former experiences And praies that his latter end as well as his beginning may glorifie and demonstrate the power and faithfulness of God and particularly in this deliverance for which he promises to praise and magnifie
of God increase in his daies and exceeding great happiness shall be to them during the long reign of Solomon even as under Christ when the church shall grow and be blessed with all spiritual imbellishments throughout the ages of the world 8 He shall admirably point out Christ and his Kingdom as in prosperitie and duration so in extent and demensions of length and breadth for as Christs must be universal all the world over some of all nations and all of some yielding their subjection to him so shall Solomons to figure out this be inlarged far beyond the ordinarie bounds to the uttermost extent of Moses in his predictions even from the red sea adjoyning upon the Egyptian unto the sea of the Philistines parcel of the Mediterranian and also from the greater river the river Euphrates unto the wilderness and Lebanon 9 People remote and barbarous shall be subject to him and the stout and stubborn enemies of Israel shall under his government be brought to a submissive reverential subjugation far and near 10 The Kings of Cilicia and of the Islands in and countries beyond the Mediterranian sea shall have him in respect and honour shall desire his friendship and confederation and shall from those remote parts send embassies and presents to him so shall the Queen of the South come out of Sheba in Arabia-Faelix to see his glorie and hear his wisdom and shall not come empty-handed but shall bring and present him with the chiefest riches and choisest commodities of that countrey and other far distant Kings and Princes of the world shall do the like shall come or send to him even from Seba in or bordering upon Ethiopia 11 No Princes nor people round about him but they shall give him precedencie of honour and dignitie and shall serve him either as subjects or as friends or allies freely transacting the commodities of their countreys for the use and service of him and his All which shall be in resemblance of that universal acknowledgement that shall be made by the Gentiles of the sovereignty of Christ when once he is estated in his Kingdom spiritual as Solomon his type in his Kingdom temporal 12 Wherein not onely greatness justice and mercie he shall figure out the Messiah for he shall not be a Tyrant according to the common course of Kings nor imploy his power to oppression and wrong but shall be a Saviour of the oppressed and miserable the poor and helpless shall be relieved by him for which the Lord shall exalt and prosper him 13 He shall be gentle-handed and tender-hearted to those that are the objects of compassion and shall imploy his power and authoritie for the preservation not for the destruction of the helpless and afflicted 14 He shall make it his work to search out a matter in the poors behalf and to save him out of the hands of them that would destroy him his wisdom authority shall be the bulwarks of the poor mans innocencie against the might or fraudulencie of his oppressour how light soever others set by the lives of poor men he shall value them at a higher rate if they be under his protection and government the bloud of the poor shall be as precious as the bloud of the rich 15 Would all Kings reign thus and improve their power and greatness to these uses they should be happie as he shall to whom God shall give a long and prosperous reign in peace and affluence far and near shall he be honoured and enriched with the presents of his friends and tributes of his subjects willingly paid so great and gainfull shall be their trading To the poor he shall yield such protection govern with such moderation and administer justice with so equal an hand that all people shall bless him pray for his long life and happie reign and acknowledge it a rich mercie of God so to change the face of things in Israel to what they have been in former ages by giveing them a King so divinely qualified with wisdom and and virtue which they shall daily reap the benefit of and he the thanks and praises 16 The happiness of his government is not to be expressed with what peace and plenty God shall bless them all his long reign there shall be strange increase in the land all over it shall seem to bring forth of it self the blessing of God shall so strangely metamorphose things as that barrenest places with no great pains nor cost shall fructifie unmeasurably a little scattered corn on mountains that cannot be husbanded shall yet yield a great increase high hills shall be as fruitfull vallies and the whole land both town and countrie shall be exceedingly enriched so multiply increase with people as that children shall seem to grow in cities and villages like corn and grass in the field so populous and plentiful shall all places be with all manner of opulencie 17 The renown of his wisdom as it shall spread into all nations so it shall also be recorded unto all ages the fame of it shall never die it shall be proverbial As wise as Solomon his rules and precepts shall for ever remain in the Church of God to teach men true wisdom and understanding even the fear of the Lord the onely thing that makes men happie and blessed All nations and all ages shall confess him to have been peculiarly chosen and extraordinarily inspired of God for that his Kingly office over Israel in a blessed resemblance of Christ who in like sort shall govern his Church with wisdom power and justice 18 Thus O Lord I know shall be the happie condition of thy people in the reign of my son Solomon Blessed be thou O Lord God for it who art the faithfull and gracious God of this thine Israel and therefore hast thou the onely wonder-working God marvellously endowed him with wisdom extraordinarie and supernatural to govern them happily and make them a flourishing Church and State to the admiration of all the world that were wont to be a people of least regard 19 And now Lord as thou hast got thee a name a glorious renown over all the nations by the wisdom and government of Solomon and the flourishing condition of thy people which I pray may continue for ever and that it may do so let thy Kingdom come let the Messiah happily and speedily succeed his type and prefiguration that not onely Israel but the whole world may flourish with a glorious Church and the saving light of thy Gospel Lord as I pray so do thou say Amen unto it 20 And thus ended David his prayer for his son Solomon which was the last he made of publick note and upon Scripture record in time though not in order he dying soon after who was born a sheapheard the son of Jesse and died a King and the father of Solomon The lxxiii PSALM The Psalmist being delivered out of an extraordinary
away without any dispensation of his grace and compassion hath he conceived such displeasure against me as forever to shut the doore of mercy upon me yea shall he who is a God of bowels and those bowels full of earnings towards his people in distress shall he suffer himself to be inexorably transported with anger against me Surely it cannot be I thought so with my self 10 And replied to all these my expostulatory interrogations that it was my frailty and folly thus to question the nature and faithfulness of God and to live by sense more than by faith and suffer my self to be transported by affliction into doubts and discomforts and thereupon set my self to work in another way resolved to take out a new lesson and not onely by contemplation but by faith and application to recall to mind for the chearing of my heart and the stirring up my hope what powerfull grace and great deliverances the pledges of his future favours in like sort God hath heretofore wrought and exhibited in his peoples behalf when they were in extremity not suffering them to sink under them 11 I will effectually recollect and consider what God hath done of that kind heretofore yea how his peoples extremities were still his opportunities to give them wonderfull deliverance and gain himself glory and honour and so it shall be with me I doubt not 12 I will more advisedly than ever I have done consider of thine infinite power and support my self by it not onely as it appears in acts of providence of auncient and later dispensations which is admirable but in the creation also which thou deducedst out of nothing and so thou canst any raise me up though I were lower than I am I will no more uncomfortably muse of thee and thy doings and make a wrong use of them that because heretofore thou hast done thus and thus and dost not so now and therefore thou never wilt but that I shall surely sink and die in this distress no but I will both meditate and speak of them with chearfull apprehensions and comfortable conclusions to my self that because thus and thus it hath been with thy people and so and so thou hast done for them that these are pledges and assurances of thine unchangeable goodness and patterns of thy power and that therefore so it shall be and so thou wilt do for me also in like manner 13 O Lord much debate I have had and reasonings about thee and thy proceedings but thy ways and the reasons of them I find are too profound for me I confess my self too shallow to fathom thy dimensions it is not reason but prayer nor my wisdom but thine that must quiet my mind and inform me aright for how can I that am an earth-worm here below comprehend thy counsels and judgements that are transacted above in the heavens inaccessible as was thy sanctuary or holy of holies by thee who art an incomparable God indeed the onely God that doest whatsoever thou wilt both in heaven and earth and who hast in nothing manifested thy greatness more than in thy goodness to and powerfull preservation and deliverance of us thy people 14 For whom thou doest not exercise common and ordinary providences but doest wonders and workest miracles thy power hath gloriously appeared more than once by remarkable and astonishing atchivements in thy peoples behalf upon their enemies witness those mighty signs and wonders wherewith thou plaguest the Gentiles for their sakes sundry ways and at sundry times 15 With what power didst thou specially bring Israel out of Egypt thou sentest Jacob and his sons thither in time of famin to be preserved by Joseph whom thou there advancedst but when Joseph was forgotten his and his father Jacobs posterity ill intreated by cruell taskmasters there how with the lives of the Egyptians and the destruction of Egypt didst thou redeem and deliver thy people thence A mercy for ever to be recorded in the hearts of thy servants 16 When as the waters of the red sea were so sensible of thy divine presence and power O God that as if they had been afraid of thee and of harming thy people whom thou then conductedst they ran away and divided themselves hither and thither as it were to stand still and with admiration to look on that marvellous passage of thy people through them yea not onely the superficies of the water was thus moved but from the top to the very bottom was that great Abbiss removed at thy presence and made way for the seed of Jacob and Joseph to pass on dry land 17 What an amazement didst thou then put the Egyptians into on a sudden when as in the morning-watch thou lookedst into the host through the pillar of fire and cloud and didst arm the whole host of heaven against them tempestuously pouring forth rain and emptying the clouds upon them thundering also over their heads and flashing forth streams of lightning in their faces as if it had been a shour of darts or arrows sent from heaven to destroy them 18 It is not to be expressed the terrour and trouble of that day which made them say Let us flie for God fights for Israel against the Egyptians What fearfull thunder-claps were in the skies and flakes of fire with flashes of lightning that darkned the sun and made the whole heavens seem to be of a light fire the earth by its trembling and quaking seemed to think the day of judgement was at hand and that it was then to be consumed and return to its nonensity Every way and by every thing didst thou declare thy power to preserve thy people to deliver them with the destruction of their enemies the Egyptians whom thou troubledst thus from above and from beneath retarding their flight till the sea overwhelmed them 19 A memorable deliverance forever to be had in remembrance of thy people Israel whether in letter or in spirit the presence and power that there was manifested in their behalfs conducting them safe through a way of thine own miraculous making that never was gone before through the sea it self and after through Jordan in like sort when it quite overflowed his banks Submission and not disputation best becomes us mortalls in all conditions that know not the ways of Gods providence nor the reasons of them now no more than the Israelites knew then why he led them to the sea side to bring them into Canaan nor do we know how thou wilt bring us out of our distresses which thou bringest us into no more than they knew how thou wouldst deliver them in that their danger when unknown to them thou openedst the sea for their passage 20 And ledst them through it by the conduct of Moses and Aaron whom thou settest over them and appointedst to be unto them as shepherds to a flock with care and tenderness to lead them provide for them and transact betwixt thee and
Egyptians both King and people citie and countrey all the land over even in the very Court and royal citie it self whilest yet they in Goshen felt no harm 13 And to secure them after he had brought them out from Pharaoh and his host who pursued them why he quite changed the course of nature turned water into dry land and made the sea it self foardable for them fixing those fluid waters like stone walls on each hand of them whilest they passed through with ease and safetie 14 Nor did he leave them there but conducted them himself along the wilderness and gave them eminent and special tokens of his presence with them as a guid and protector to them in the day time by reason of the scorching sun going before them encompassing and over-shadowing them with a cool refreshing cloud from morning to night a Baptismal pledge of Christ his gracious interposing and protecting his faithfull people from the justice and wrath of God and therefore ought to have been the more set by as also in the night time by a pillar of fire lightening them when the sun was down so that both night and day God was carefull of them as Christ will be of his in all times and states 15 Once and again did God by Moses open as before the waters for dry land so now the dry and stony rocks to give them and their cattel water in the wilderness when they were necessitated with thirst he miraculously supplied them as Christ will spiritually his people out of the inmost parts of the earth in that dry and sandie wilderness where naturally were few or no veins or springs of water 16 In this unlikely place yea out of the very rocks in the wilderness did he bring them water in such abundance that upon a sudden it ran like a stream and had as perfect a current as if it had been an ancient river in a known channel 17 And they well requited him for as he in mercie multiplied miracles for them they multiplied sins against him every foot provoking him by murmuring against and misbelieving the most high and mighty Lord God even in that very place where he was so specially present with them and for them in their protection and supply 18 Their carnal hearts not making spiritual use of any the things God did for them either by returning the praise and thanks they were worthy of or improving them to the increase of faith nor picking out the spiritual kernel and Gospel-sense that lay hid in those misterious yet significant mercies but for carnal ends for lust sake putting God to it to shew forth his omnipotencie and to work still more and more miracles for them and yet believing never the more in him neither nor having never the more contented minds for having him their God so present with them and powerful for them but if at any time they had not what they would they would be discontent at what they had murmuring at Manna because they had not flesh also to please their carnal appetite 19 Despising Manna that glorious type of Christ speaking against it and against him that gave it quarrelling God for what they wanted but blessed him not for that they had and not onely quarrelled him but also questioned his power thinking because it was their wills to have it that therefore either it was not just in God to deny it or that else it was his will to have given it if he could have done it and so they limited his good will towards them and power for them to just so much and no more as at present he did for them thinking that he did not love them if he did not please them and every while stitch saying can God do this and can God give that he hath given us bread and water but can he give us variety of meats to such as we had in Egypt can he please our palates as well as sustain our natures No he cannot so they quarrelled his providence and blasphemed his omnipotence 20 They could not but acknowledge what he had done to be very great things and to argue him to be no less than omnipotent and yet they could not believe in him one jot further than what they saw already done to their hands but upon the very next occasion questioned the self same power that but ere-while they adored and admired quite perverting the use they ought to have made for instead of arguing from his will to his power thus he that gave water enough if he please can give bread also and he that gave bread enough can give flesh and if not seeing he does not because he will not we ought to submit They on the contrary argue from his power to his will and say presumptiously He that could give us water no doubt if he could would give us bread too and he that gave us bread would if he could give us flesh for that we are the self-same people related to him and he to us but seeing he does not therefore he cannot or if he can why does he not we will not believe it except we see it 21 Seeing they would never cease provoking God nor learn to believe and submit but still every foot murmur quarrel and question him he therefore could hold no longer but however he was willingly deaf to them once and again yet he could not alwaies bear them though they were his people and for Jocobs sake was loth to punish them but at last let them know he saw and heard their carriage before but passed it over in silence and patience which now he would do no longer but made it appear how ill he resented their baseness by inflicting both a severe and strange kind of punishment upon them even a fire the fire of the Lord burnt amongst them at Taberah kindled and maintained by and from the anger of the Almighty which fearfully flaming up towards heaven consumed many of them that were in the uttermost parts of the camp of Israel 22 Because they submitted not themselves to God with quiet and contented minds in the faith of his power and promise and assured hope of his grace and providence to be answerable in their behalfs for their preservation and provision still as there was cause 23 24 Although their eyes were witnesses what God in their necessities had done already as to bread how he had strangely altered the course of nature for them for whereas the corn that sustains us ordinarily and naturally grows out of the ground God at this time and place in their need extraordinarily ordained the clouds over their heads plentifully from heaven to distil down Manna which fell round about their camp and lay like dew upon the earth for them to gather thus miraculously did God send them provision for their hunger as it were corn from heaven to sustain them 25 Insomuch as that rather than God would break
his word or suffer them to perish for want of sustenance he did supernaturally supply them and whereas he could have done it with materials of nature terrestrial corn or bread he chose rather to do it with the bread of heaven such food as nature never did produce extraordinary provision as well as in an extraordinary way descended from the heavenly mansion of the blessed angels to shew in what a degree of honour and amity God admits his chosen people that are on earth fellow-servants and of the same houshould with the angels whereof God is the Lord as really by faith feeding them with Christ the son of God that spiritual soul-sustaining bread of life Mediator of angels and men figured by Manna as the angels do feed their eyes and desires in continually beholding him in heaven and are there sustained by him in that their blessed and unchangeable state nay he gave them not onely bread but flesh too in abundance 26 27 28 For in regard they tempted him and mis-doubted his power to do it therefore to vindicate his omnipotencie not in favour and respect to them he by a South-west wind which he then raised and caused to blow full upon the place where they pitched from the sea-ward brought home to their doors infinite of Quails which fell as thick as rain and lay for a days journey like sea sand round about their camp at Kibroth-hattaavah two cubits high upon the face of the earth 29 30 So that they both saw and felt by experience that God could do what they thought he could not even furnish a table in the wilderness with dainties far fetched upon the wings of the wind such as they fed not on in Egypt whereof they had plenty and eat their fill for God stinted them not but gave them enough to glut themselves and so they did of that they so inordinately desired not to sustain or suffice nature but to palliate their lusts wherein God gave them the full length of teather abridged them not but withall this sweet meat had sowre sauce even whilest these unbelievers were greedily feeding upon these dainties without confessing their sin and giving the glory to God 31 The wrath of the Lord was kindled against them and the Lord smote the people with a very great plague which God so disposed as that it chiefly swept away the more insolent carnal-minded ringleaders in this mutiny they that having been used to dainties in in Egypt could not be without them in the wilderness but whether God would or not must have them or murmur and quarrel for want of them and set the rest to do so too these chief mutiners principal men in the camp of Israel did God chiefly slay by the plague to affright the rest 32 But nothing could reclaim this stubborn people nothing that God could do for them or against them no blessings though miraculous no punishments though never so formidable and capital could do good upon them to make them leave their murmuring and live by faith 33 Therefore whereas he promised them Canaan if they had believed in him and been obedient to him contrarily he adjudged them to wander out their days in that wilderness where they so murmured and misbelieved even all in effect that came out of Egypt wasted out their lives in a vain unprofitable pilgrimage there to their exceeding great trouble and in Gods disfavour for forty years space after they were arrived at the skirts of Canaan in which time they were all destroyed by their sins and Gods just judgements 34 They were a people that God could do no good on by mercies and benefits but the better he was the worse they were onely when for their rebelliousness God was forced to fall heavy upon them and to destroy them sometimes by one judgement sometimes by another then upon the same principles that before they murmured against him would they then seek unto him the one for self-pleasing the other for self-saving when the fire was burning and the plague consuming then down on their knees and up with their hands promising any thing to be spared Oh what a reformed and changed people they will be then they post as fast as they can to Moses to pray for them and save their carcasses and desiring but to know their sin Oh how would they then repent of it and their duty how they might but please God for the time to come and they would never fail to perform it 35 Then there was none but God with them they could then remember all the great deliverances he had wrought for them and recount them one by one how this time and the other time God saved them from being destroyed by their enemies and his own judgements then they could give him his titles and acknowledge his attributes of Sovereignty and Omnipotencie he that they never thought well of nor could afford a good word now is becom their onely saviour they cannot say too much of him nor give too much to him 36 But all this was but to deceive God to carry fair towards him to work their ends upon him pretending sorrow for sin and resolution of amendment when as all that was spoken by them was but from teeth outward so long as the blow smarted never meant as they spake nor made good any thing they said 37 For all was but pretences to serve their own turns there was no true inward remorse for all their shew of sorrow nor no sincere change for all their fair promises their hearts were as wicked as ever and as bad principled towards God breaking promises as fast as they made them yea the grand charter the covenant it self so solemnly contracted and so often renewed between God their fore-fathers and themselves that God would be their God and that they would be his people and walk thereafter this they made not good but notwithstanding all Gods promises to them and theirs to him they sinned against him deviated from him and falsified with him 38 But the Lord having chosen them for his people and remembring the ancient league of amity and friendship that was betwixt him and their fore-fathers could not find in his heart to do to them as their sins deserved but being a people that for his names sake he would be good unto and preserve himself a Church and holy seed amongst he from time to time with patience and pitie overcame their provocations and his own hot displeasure that justice called to destroy them but mercie staid his hands and moderated his furie so that his punishments were rather examplary than otherwise never destroying all that offended which yet justice called upon his wrath to do again and again 39 For the Lord knew if he should give way to his anger according to the instigation of his justice and their demerit they that were mortal and short lived by nature would quickly perish
twelve even it is destroied Judea the place where it grew is miserably wasted with fire and the people with the sword in thy wrathfull displeasure hast thou blasted this tender branch which is the more dejected at thy frowns because thy former favours were so resplendent upon it 17 Let thy power and grace appear in protecting and delivering this single Tribe of Judah's posterity the sole remainder of Jacobs sons who hath ever hitherto been mightily favoured and prospered by thee even for Davids sake that man after thine own heart who sprung out thence and whom thou madest a mighty King ruling Jews and Gentiles and endowing him with singular gifts and graces fit for that place and imploiment thou conferest upon him out of whose loins must also come the Messiah whom he tipified for as he is thy Son so shall he be Davids and Judah's whom thou hast set apart for that high office and glorious work of mediation placed him at thy right hand in power and furnished him with graces fit for this imploiment to rule sanctifie and save thy people his Church even the man that is thy fellow God and man the Almighty Mediatour and Sovereign King for his sake therefore put forth thy power in poor Judah's behalf for to restore her 18 Lord if thou wilt do thus for us thou wilt bind us to thee everlastingly we will then renew our covenant and keep it which by our back-sliding we have broken the cause of all our misery Let us but live again and we will not live to our selves but to thee thou shalt have the praise of our restauration and the obedience of our lives and conversation 19 Lord how ever our condition is very forlorne and miserably yet art thou that commandest the whole creation able to change it to what it was and to carry us into our own land and give us the use and enjoyment of thy worship again if thou wilt but turn thy frowns into favours and thy face upon us instead of thy back parts pardoning our sins and receiving us again into grace we shall be a happy people and see good dayes for all this The lxxxi PSALM The Psalmist quickens up the people of Israel to pour out praises to God as God himself also hath commanded them to do for all his mercies to them specially that great deliverance out of Egypt and by way of caution hints notwithstanding Israels ingratitude and unmindfulness of Gods providence and goodness at the bitter waters in the wilderness where they murmured and believed not as also after in Canaan which cost them full dear who else had been always a prosperous people and their land a plentifull land To him that is most skilfull upon Gittith the instrument used by Obed-edom the Gittite and his family do I Asaph that made this Psalm commit it for his ordering it in the Quire 1 AS we have received mercies and favours of great extraordinary natures from God so let our praises be sutable with heart and voice let all Israel in their solemn conventions magnifie the Lord acknowledge all those great things thankfully which by a mighty hand he hath done and wrought for them Let them with infinite exultation and confidence in God as theirs be loud and large in their praises 2 All we can do will be too little and come short of what the Lord demerits but let not us be wanting to the utmost of our power but with voice and instrument yea all manner of musicall instruments one and other specially the sweetest and choicest of them let us sound forth his praises that heaven and earth may ring of us 3 Be sure when you celebrate those solemn festivities appointed in the law as the new moon c. That you perform it in a faithfull chearfull manner and express it heartily by sound of trumpet and all other wayes as may most testifie your inward joy and best enliven it 4 This you ought to do not onely of gratuity but also of duty for God doth not onely deserve it but hath expresly enjoyned it as a statute and everlasting law for Israel to yield obedience to even these solemn meetings for solemn thanksgivings appointed of old by the God of our forefather Jacob. 5 Even then did he institute it when Josephs posterity had the precedency among all the Tribes not Judah as now it is ever since the time that God destroied the first born in Egypt and thereupon ordained the Passeover when miraculously he brought us out thence from being imbondaged under a people whom we understood not saving by blows as beasts do men they not speaking our language nor we theirs a people strange to God and as strangely using his Church that uncomfortably sojourned amongst them without civil converse 6 From the wofull slavery and cruell bondage of those Egyptian Tyrants and Task-masters did God by a strong hand wonderfully deliver us and made us free-men to serve him of bondmen serving them in hard labour of bearing burdens and doing base offices of brick-clamping and pot-making in kills furnaces 7 Thou criedst unto me sayes God in thy bondage in Egypt after also in thy danger at the red sea and I thou knowst heard thee and by a mighty hand and apparent signs of favour delivered thee from the one the other from on high plaguing and troubling thine enemies the Egyptians with thunder and lightning and delivering thee which I thought thou wouldst have remembred and for which I could not but believe thou wouldst have been thankfull and believing in my grace and providence in after-times but did I find it so when I tried thy faith meekness and patience a little after at the waters of strife no thou knowst I did not 8 9 10 Where yet for all thine ungratefull murmurings thou remembrest I did not reject thee nor so much as punish thee but took occasion thence to enter and renew my covenant with thee and to take thee into my service and make further proof of thee whereupon I made a statute and an ordinance that if thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God and walk as my people before me in obedience of those laws which I shall give thee worshipping none but me and keeping your distance to all other Gods worshipped by those that are not my people chusing me onely for yours by the same token I powerfully and with such sign of favour brought you out of the land of Egypt the Type indeed of a nearer spirituall relation whereby we are or ought to be united that then if thou wouldest but do thus if ever thou wantedst what thou wouldst have and was usefull for thee it should not be because I would not give it for then would I withhold no needfull blessings from thee but because thou didst not ask it the fault should be thine and not mine if in the faith of my gracious covenant-engagements
in a Metaphoricall figurative sence so let me tell you also what you are and what you shall find your selves really to be without any figure that is mortall men such as no Titles nor distances can exempt or priviledge from the common fate of all men to die and rise to judgement for you have not laid aside your nature by taking up your Title but shall certainly come down from that degree you are advanced unto and stoop to death as every man of what ranck soever though equall with you or superiour to you have done before you 8 And though you have been gods on earth yet shall you be judged by the God of heaven who onely is God indeed and Sovereign Judge of all the world and it s well he is so such miserable disorder have you brought and will bring all things unto if you may be suffered in your Tyrannicall and unjust ways for nothing will reclaim you no doctrine though from God himself whether exhortation or commination so that my prayer shall be that God would by his power judge you for thus misjudging and misgoverning and do the inhabitants of the earth right upon such Princes and Judges as do them wrong and let them know that the earth yea every Kingdom and Countrey in it is the Lords and not theirs though they Lord it in their severall dominions as if right of inheritance and not thy donation were their chief investiture they pay thee no homage therefore distrein for thy glory as Lord Paramount and proprietor of what they count theirs and not thine as one day thou wilt be sure to do The lxxxiii PSALM When Senacherib instigated by his own ambition and others solicitation was preparing with all the power he could make to fall upon Iudah some men of God either good Hezekiah or some Prophet composed this Psalm relating the whole design and consederation by way of complain to God praying him to lay it to heart and to do for his Church and judge his enemies as he was wont and thereby get himself glory amongst those that are not his people as well as amongst those that are A Psalm probably committed to Asaphs successours rather than made by himself by the penman of it to be sung and plaid by them 1 O God do not thou sit still in silence neither be careless of the condition that both thou and we are about to fall into it is high time for thee to be-think thee O God concerning it 2 Considering the vast preparations that are making of a tumultuary army consisting of diverse confederate nations instigated by our pestilent neighbors and inveterate enemies the Ammonites and Moabites who grow sure and confident upon it to have a day and to subjugate and do by us as thou for our sakes hast heretofore done by them 3 They have negotiated this league with much subtility and solicitation against us the remainder of thy holy seed and chosen people and combined their heads and hands with the Assyrian and others to ruin and utterly root out those few Israelites that are left and do possess a narrow room in this great Kingdom which once was such and that have no other hope nor help but thy sanctuary and thine own residence in it amongst us under the wings whereof we shelter and secure our selves hoping by it for defence and protection against this mighty combination and deluge that is flowing down upon us 4 Promising themselves an absolute issue in this their undertaking utterly to destroy us as they have done the ten Tribes and so to put a finall end to the name of Israel who is brought at this day very low 5 And indeed to speak humanely it is no hard thing for them to do such an army as this is made up of so many nations unanimously agreed all of them to war upon thee for so thou knowest it is for though it be against us yet it is for thy sake because we belong to thee and profess thee and thy worship 6 Our near kinsmen born originally together with us of godly parents are chieftains and ringleaders in this confederacy against thy Church but that is no news for when were they other or how can other be expected from such a degenerate generation as Esau hated Jacob though his brother so do the Edomites his posterity hate us those Arabians with their Tents and military provision are coming against us with them the Ishmaelites the sons of Ishmael that old enemy of Isack his brother who because he could not be coheir with him his seed are at open enmity with us and so are the Moabites Lots incestuous brood and all them that came of Hagar the Egyptian bond-woman who have ever hated us free-men her Masters legitimate of-spring sole heirs of Abraham and his promise 7 With these kinred of ours are conjoyned forrainers of strange names and nations as the Gibbits borderers upon Sidon yea both far and near have they commixed their forces for with them are the Ammonites our near neighbour that incestuous generation and the Amalekites Esaus posterity also our old enemies the Philistines that brood of cursed Ham with the Citizens of Tyre that famous place and rich people 8 All these have combined their forces and the better to effect their design have joyned themselves to the King of Assyria and he with them and all against us that great nation is confederate with our enemies the Ammonites and Moabites who are backed by them and upon whom they bear themselves so high being confident by their means to ruine us 9 But Lord how easie a matter is it for thee to defeat the hopes of our adversaries and overthrow this mighty confederate army and deliver thy people as thou hast done heretofore magnifie thy self therefore O Lord put forth thy power do by these as we well remember thou didst by the Midianites though they were like Graslioppers for multitude yet with the noise of broken Pitchards in the hands of Gideons handfull of men didst thou rout them and set their swords one against another to their own destruction likewise as thou didst to Sisera the Generall of Jabins mighty Host when they encamped with nine hundred Chariots and a strong army at the river Kishon to fight against a small force of the children of Israel gathered onely out of the Tribes of Zebulon and Naphtali under the conduct of Barak and Deborah who yet utterly subdued them 10 Even that great army with all the confederate forces of the Kings of Canaan which then so freely unhired aided Jabin when all Israel shamefully declined Barak save those few perished at En-dor near to Taanack by the waters of Megiddo where they sought to rally and re-enforce the battell there were they hewed down and slain by Barak and his men hot in actuall pursuit of his victory gotten at Kison so that their carcases lay spread there like compost upon soil
rotting upon the superficies of the earth in multitudes unburied 11 Let their Nobles and great men all the Princes and chieftains of this aggregate body that comes to invade us speed as did those Kings and Princes of the Midianites Oreb and Zeeb which were taken in their flight and beheaded Zeba and Zalmunna whose Host was smitten themselves slain by Gideons own hand 12 Let these proud enemies of ours and thine come to the same end that with such malice and carnall confidence invade thy land and people and stick not to promise themselves the possession of the one and the enslaving of the other and utterly to dispossess thee of both and to ruin both thy worship and all those places where it was used to be performed the Temple and Synagogues or to pervert and turn them to their own Idolatrous usages 13 O God in whom we thy poor Church do trust for preservation and defence against this confederation turn their projects upside down make giddy their counsellours and amuze their designs let them no sooner rise but fall have no success in what they project or attempt bring nothing to an issue let them and their undertakings be as vain uncertain and ineffectuall as light and loose straw before the wind that 's scattered and tossed hither and thither 14 As a fire caused by thunder and lightening and enkindled with the wind violently breaks forth and consumes whole woods and forrests the flames whereof reach the tallest tops of trees that grow upon the highest mountains formidably appearing to spectatours far and near and consumes them as easily as the lowest shrubs 15 Such Lord let be thine anger and so do thou break forth in thy fiery indignation upon this huge army of numerous associats that march like a wood against us by an Almighty power and with terrible judgements as tempests from heaven do thou confound and astonish them that thus affright and purpose to destroy thy whole Church and people at once to the amazement and terrour of all that see or hear it spare neither great nor small high nor low but in thine enraged jealousie destroy the destroyer as well Prince as people 16 So cross their designs disappoint their hopes and confound their confidences that this enterprise may be for their shame not for their honour and that by experience of thy power to deliver thy people and subdue thine enemies they may be wrought upon and forced to beg pardon and compassion at thine hands acknowledging thee for sole Lord and God of all the earth whom they now so much contemn and mean to despight if thou wilt suffer them 17 Do thou Lord so affright and astonish them as they may never dare to enterprise against thee any more and so shamefully defeat by some strange overthrow this their invincible confederation that these invadours may have neither heart nor power to meddle in this sort again 18 That so not onely thine own people but others even all these Idolatrous nations that know nothing of thee but what thou enforcest upon them by sense and experience may be made to confess that thou who indeed art and onely art the Almighty and everliving Lord art not onely to be acknowledged by us but that the whole earth as well as we ought to pay thee Homage as the sole Sovereign God of Gods and Lord of Lords The lxxxiv PSALM David after his restaurationâ— from banishment and settlement both of him in the Kingdom and the Ark on mount Sion yet personates that estate in this Psalm and the mind he then was in shewing what longings he then had after the sanctuary and ordinances of God how he envied the priviledge the very birds had and blessed the priviledge others of Gods people had and he wanted the least whereof he would have been glad of but still believed and hoped to find God gracious and true of his word To him that is most skilfull upon Gittith the instrument used by Obed-Edom the Gittite and his family is this Psalm committed for his ordering of it to be sung by the Korathites 1 TO a spirituall minded man who knows the worth and excellency of thy worship and service in each part and circumstance of it and how to improve it to edification and exercise of his graces O how delicious and affecting are thine ordinances acted in thy sanctuary O most mighty God of heaven and earth and Lord of all the innumerable creatures in both 2 My soul which was wont to be feasted with heavenly and divine delicacies in the courts of thy Sanctuary where I worshipped thee longeth incessantly to frequent them again yea so vehement is my desire that the long frustration of it makes me ready to swound away like a woman with child disappointed of her longing My whole man soul and body gaspeth after and earnestly importunes to be restored to my former communions with thee and lively soul-quickning participations of thee whereof to mine unspeakable grief I have been so long deprived 3 I envy the happiness of the very irrationall creature the poor birds for that they have a priviledge far beyond me they can dwell in thy land amongst thy people the sparrow and swallow have their freedom there harbour themselves and make their nests where they will in view of and near to thy very Altar whereas I a son of Abraham an heir of the promise one that have a right and title to all the emoluments of thy Church and people am notwithstanding forced into exile among the heathen as if I were not related to thee nor had no right to worship thee O Lord whom yet in mind and heart I will and do worship acknowledging no God besides thee and adoring thee for the sole sovereign Creatour and commander of heaven and earth and all in both whose subject and servant I am though Saul will not own me for his and in whom I yet trust in hope to find thee gracious to me for all this 4 O happy condition are they in whose function and office makes them not onely frequenters but indwellers in thy sanctuary the Preists and Levites they have their fill of what I want that is opportunities to magnifie and praise thee in the dayly sacrifices and solemn ordinances there administred 5 Blessed and onely blessed is he that in diffidence of his own self-sufficiency specially spirituall-self makes his diligent humble and faithfull resort to thee after thy prescript and rule and lives the life which he lives by faith in thee and continuall addresses to thee for spirit and grace in prayer and supplication In whose heart is throughly grounded this belief and accordingly frames his practise walking as all those do that faithfully believe thus 6 And therefore overcome all difficulties for those sweet injoyments it is neither length of way nor deficiency of accommodation in the journey that can hinder such sure I am it
never to live again Lord think other thoughts towards us bring us again into a comfortable condition and raise us up in joy as much as thou hast cast us down in sorrow by the return of thy reconciled favour to us which will infinitely rejoyce us 7 Let us be so happy as to see and feel the sweet effects of thy pardoning grace O good God by granting us a powerfull deliverance from under this misery and bondage 8 As pray so I will also expect an answer my faith shall listen diligently to the promise of God what it sayes as also to his providence what it will speak effectually by way of performance for his promises are then words he will do as he sayes and therefore I am confident how ever Gods time is now of punishing us so it will be of pardoning us his people shall have rest from these their troubles for his Saints the invisible Church sake that are amongst them but let them take heed of abusing such goodness by provoking the Lord again to wrath with back-sliding ingratitude lest he never take their words more 9 Surely deliverance from the Lord will make haste for the enfranchizing of all those that faithfully wait for it and will heartily imbrace it when it comes to the promoting and re-establishing his worship and service again in that land of his and ours though we are wrongfully disseiz'd of it and restoring it to its former glorie and splendour 10 Our return as it shall doubtless be so it shall be exceeding happie the very embleme of the salvation that comes by the Messiah to the Church and the glorious effects thereof for in our restauration there shall be an admirable commixtion of the mercie and truth of God thereby graciously fulfilling his promise touching the well-fare of his Church and freedom from her enemies together with a righteous obediential walking of his people with him in peace and tranquillitie Like as in Christ and in the restauration that he shall make of poor distressed sinners to a spiritual Libertie from their ghostly enemies sin and Satan there shall be a glorious reconciliation of those cross pleading attributes and properties in Gods divine nature and in the soul of every justified regenerate member of the Church for according to truth and righteousness Man that sinned hath died Christ being made a sacrifice and according to mercie and peace Man that hath sinned is saved and God he are reconciled and at one in the propitiation of his son so that in him the Laws threatnings and Gospels promises are agreed the rigour of Gods justice is fully satisfied all things in God peaceably accorded and God and man sweetly reconciled and man in his own conscience by the faith of all these comfortably quieted 11 We shall serve and obey God in truth and uprightness such sweet fruit shall Judea yield upon our restitution and God shall take pleasure in us and from heaven pour forth his righteous blessings upon us in grace and favour to us as it shall be with the Church when the Messiah that Truth of God shall be born in our nature of earthly parents with what satisfactorie content shall God then behold him and those justified sanctified members of his here below aswell as those glorified ones in heaven above and how shall he bless them 12 Yea the Lord shall be so reconciled to us that our evils shall be turned into their contrarie blessings he shall be our friend and make every thing else befriend us for good the creature shall be reconciled aswell as the creator and the land that our sins have made barren and fruitless shall by the blessing of God upon it be restored to that fertilitie it had heretofore when God was better served and it was better blessed and made to resemble the plenteous spiritual blessings that Christs enfranchized Church shall abound with here 13 God himself shall plentifully vouchsafe his graces and make us walk to his well-pleasing in holiness and righteousness as Christ shall his Church and set us in the right way which we have so miserably strayed from and enable us to walk it even the path of his precepts The lxxxvi PSALM David in this Psalm made probably either during Sauls persecution of him or after in mindfulness of that his estate personating himself as then it was with him praies for audience and deliverance because of his incessant intercessions and Gods innate goodness and promises himself what he praies for he extols God and prophesies all the World shall do so too prayeth for direction and establishment under his pressures promiseth praise for what God hath done for him and relates what manner of enemies his are as bad as bad can be but comforts himself in Gods opposit grace and goodness which he praies for a sensible sight and taste of by some remarkable act of providence and power for him against them to their shame and confusion and to his corroboration and consolation A praier that David made in the time of his grievous affliction recorded as a pattern and for the use of every faithful afflicted member of the Church 1 THou Lord that hast an ear for men in my case and heart too Let me I pray thee prevail for a gracious audience and though thou beest of so immense greatness and inhabitest heavens in unaccessable glorie yet Lord have regard to a poor worm on earth in this my deplorable helpless condition 2 That my life Lord is in danger thou knowest it and that my heart is upright towards thee and innocent towards man even to my very enemies thou Lord art not ignorant of it Therefore in righteousness deliver me out of their hands and save my life which they would destroy O Lord that art my God both in near relation and dear affection save me that thou knowest am entirely thine in loving obedience and faithful dependance and reliance 3 Let thy goodness and my miserie move thee to have mercie on me O Almightie Lord and to vouchsafe me deliverance for as I have cause my pressures being exceeding great and incessant so are my cries unto thee vehement and quotidian because my faith and hope is in thee 4 Set me free from my troubles and these despondencies of spirit that accompany them that I may with a joyful and thankful heart apprehend thy grace and mercie to me for Lord thou knowest my trust and confidence is in none besides thee as thou mayest perceive by my faithful and fervent addresses 5 For I know both from thine own word which I believe and mine own experience that thou art of a gracious compassionate nature to poor distressed suppliants and though just to punish sinners yet as ready to pardon penitents and to shew mercie of every kind both of forgiveness to humbled sinners and of deliverance to distressed innocents that in the faith thereof pray earnestly unto thee 6 And
do perish by frailty and casualty yet his wrath is upon none so sore as them they perish by that more than thâ—se All life is short and all old age wearisome but their shortest and wearisomest of any he praies that a good use may be made both of the naturall and supernaturall brevity of their lives and that God would after so long estrangement be gracious to them and make good his promise touching the promised land and their happy condition therein A Psalm being a Prayer made by Moses that extraordinary servant and Prophet of the Lord. 1 LOrd ever since we were thy people even from Abraham and so downward successively we have wandered and sojourned as strangers in one place after another by thy appointment and providence who hast still gone along with us provided for us and been a harbour shelter and protection to us in all places and throughout all ages to this day as thou wilt be to thy Church to the end of the world 2 There is no God besides thee who art eternall the Creatour of all things for before the huge mountains which seem to have had no beginning but to have been from everlasting yet before them thou hadst thy being when they had none nor no appearance of any both which thou causedst providing the Abyss and huge concave of the sea to receive the waters which till then overflowed their highest tops yea before the earth both sea and land and heavens too had any existence thou Lord hadst thine and formedst them as now they are Before the world was thou wast for else it had not been yea before time was even from everlasting thou wast God and so shalt be to everlasting even when time and all this world shall have an end and thy peoples God from their everlasting predestination to their everlasting glorification 3 Living and dead mans sin and frailty thy power and mercy appears For thou often bringest him to the point of ruin and yet pronounceth a reprieve and lengthenest his life as we well know that else would soon expire under thy hand when thou laiest it upon him and when death it self hath swallowed him thou by thine Almighty power shalt command the grave to give up her dead after she hath long detained them and make all mankind at last to live again at the resurrection whereof we have been a figure 4 For however we judge and measure things by time being subject to futurity and so think a little a great deal and that which is short to be long but to thee who comprehendeth Eternity and before whose eyes all things past and to come are present a thousand years are nothing they are as it were at an end so soon as begun what time past is to us such time to come is with thee an hour day year age are all alike even all the time we lie in the grave though a thousand years which to our thoughts seems a kind of Eternity it is to thee but as a piece of a night a few hours the watch of one Centry 5 6 Lord how in thy displeasure doest thou sweep away the sinfull sons of men what examples of it have we seen both amongst our enemies and our selves like an over-flowing torrent that bears down all before it so vain a thing is man and so frail a thing his life as transient or momentary as a sleep or dream as short-lived as grass In the youthfull part of their time which is as it were the morning of their age they are strong and busie for a while like unto grass which in the morning of the day is green and flourishing and before night is mowed down and withered so short and uncertain is the life of man 7 We of all men have experience of it that have so often and so many of us perished in thy displeasure and by terrible judgements been strangely and suddenly slain to the amazement and terrour of the rest 8 For our sins and provocations as such times as thou hast been pleased to take notice of them and to reckon with us for them which thou hast done very severely even those sinnes which we had thought thou hadst scarce taken notice of the murmurings and secret misbelief of our hearts these thou hast clearly seen and we have felt as much thy grace and favour being be-clouded towards us by their interposition 9 Insomuch as we that had a flourishing time of it when first we came out of Egypt having the light of thy countenance shining sweetly upon us for some season are now in a quite other condition and for a many years have wandred and wasted away in thy displeasure our carcases falling in the wilderness vainly and unprofitably exhausting our time living uselesly and dying regardlesly 10 The ordinary rate of mans life is seventy years and if by speciall blessing or bitterness of constitution any surmount that number and attain to fourscore yet by reason of the infirmities incident to old age that surplusage of time is of little or no content saving that they live so accompanied is that remainder of their life with pains and irksomness such as we have had our shares of in this time of thy disfavour for their strength then is not vigorous meerly yields subsistance and being but no well-being and that very being so frail and feeble that almost any thing serves to annihilate it so uncertain and transient is our life alwayes especially then at that decrepit age that we are gone in a moment 11 We have had experience of thine anger and thy power to execute it though in a remiss degree what infinite numbers of us momentany short-lived creatures have untimely perished by it and not reached that proportion of years which our infirm natures might else have attained unto and yet hast thou been mercifull to us too considering how able thou wast to have cut us all off at a blow for it can neither be expressed nor conceived how Almighty thou art to vindicate thy dishonour upon such sinners as we have been if thou wouldst have stirred up all thy wrath and put forth thy power to the uttermost but this terrour of thine is hid from most mens eyes the world hath not the faith of it because they have not the fear of thee onely thine own people nor they neither saving such of them as thou hast by an inward call begotten to thee and made to fear thee have any right understanding of the greatness of it they that filially fear thee which is the true knowledge of thee do onely tremblingly reverence thine irefulness 12 Naturally we know nothing neither the power of thine anger nor our own brevity of life and imbecillity of nature thou must teach us not onely what concerns thee but what concerns our selves also doctrine will not do it it is thou that must be our teacher else we shall never learn practically and profitably
dispensation men die and fall as thick as hail round about thee by the pestilence which of it self knows no difference nor makes none betwixt one man and another whose natures are alike mortall and their constitutions alike apt to infection yet shall God whose judgement it is and whose will it performs so order and dispose the dispensation of it that thou shalt be as it were shot-free when thousands and ten thousands drop dead at thy feet 8 Thou in thine own person shalt feel no harm thou shalt onely be a spectatour of other mens destruction and Gods judgement executed upon sinners by suddain and untimely death overtaking many thousands that misimploied their life-time living in sin and impenitency and would have continued so 9 Because thou hast done as I do thou shalt speed as I have sped for God his promise and performance shall be one and the same to all believers and therefore as I made him my refuge and so he was so thou doing the like he shall be the like even the Almighty God from heaven shall safeguard thee as well as me if thou take sanctuary in him 10 So doing thou shalt be like Israel in Egypt when the first born were smitten how ever it happen to others thy faith shall secure thee yea both thee and thine even from commonest judgements 11 For all the powers of heaven shall be imploid to preserve thee if there be need besides both the ordinary and extraordinary providence of God he shall double his guard upon thee yea not one but many nor many but all the Angels of heaven shall stand charged with thee if there be cause to protect thee from miscarriage by any power or accidents on earth whilest thou walkest in wayes pleasing to God and believest stedfastly in him 12 For as the faithfull have many and great enemies so have they many more and greater friends If Sathan and his Angels lay stumbling blocks in thy way God and his Angels shall either remove them that is enable thee to keep on thy course without making a stand or turning back thou shalt either not stumble or so as not to fall thou shalt catch no hurt though thou maiest be endangered 13 Manifold dangers and fierce enemies men and divels the faithfull shall meet with secret plotters and open assailers but neither the one nor the other shall do them any hurt but instead thereof both they and their attempts shall miscarry Gods faithfull people shall take no hurt by the most hurtfull creatures be they never so poisonous or ravenous nor by men of like dispositions to whom the godly are great eye-sores living amongst them they are a trouble and vexation to them against whom they act their rage and malice but to their own destruction 14 Besides my doctrine and example hear God himself bespeaking thee with promises as from his own mouth whom I his Prophet personate Because saith he he that is faithfull hath out of love to me and my faithfulness put his affiance in me he shall have no cause to repent him I will not deceive him he shall not miscarry I will deliver him out of trouble and danger set him quite out of gun-shot they shall as soon hurt heaven as him because out of a right understanding and belief of my power and faithfulness he hath honoured me by believing in me with sutable recumbency 15 Such an one shall but ask and have if he be in trouble I will have an eye to him and an ear for him if he call for deliverance it shall come at his call I will deliver him and in such a manner as that because he honours me I also will honour him with speciall marks of my favour such as his very enemies men or divels shall honour or envy him for here on earth and reward him with glory in heaven 16 Thus will I preserve and lengthen his life to his own desire maugre all that would shorten it he shall know I can and will save him if he trust in me yea my everlasting salvation more worth than my temporall will I open his eyes to see and desire above it and if he believe me for it he shall be sure of it and he that hath the comfort and assurance of that by my spirits ascertaining it unto him will have no cause to think I break faith with him or deceive his faith in me whatever happen The xcii PSALM The Psalmist for the better sanctifying of the Sabbath having penned this Psalm shews the proper and adequate service of that day is to praise the Lord for his manifestations of himself and thank him for his gracious and beneficiall administrations to his people richly declared in his works of creation redemption providence and just judgements all which are nothing in the eyes of worldlings that mind the creature and not the Creatour but how ever they neglect God yet be neglects not to punish them and bless his people who by him and in him shall be happy here and hereafter A Psalm to be both sung and plaied by voices and instruments principally of use upon the Sabbath-day for its better celebrating and the peoples edifying when then they are solemnly assembled to serve the Lord. 1 IT is an acceptable service to God and a commendable imploiment for his people to be much conversant specially on the Sabbath-day in the meditation and recollection of all the benefits of what nature soever which God hath and doth bestow upon us whether of creation providence or redemption and to have our hearts affected and enflamed with them so as to be exceeding thankfull for them And to view and consider his power goodness and mercy manifested and exhibited in them so as to be moved thereby with reverence love and admiration devoutly and solemnly to worship before him and to celebrate his glory and praise as the great and onely God worthy of honour 2 Our duty is to take continuall notice of thy continued and renewed benefits and always to have our hearts upheld thereby in a sweet gratuitous frame and temper with the eye of faith piercing into the love and faithfulness answerable to his grace and promises which shine forth in them that should take us more than the things themselves and cause our thanksgivings far beyond them 3 Which cannot be too solemnly celebrated all the musick of the Temple is too little to do it therefore lay out your utmost strength and skill you that are especially appointed to that honour and service and gifted for it resembling the heavenly Quire raise up your hearts and in that holy place at the appointed times tune up all your instruments those chiefly that are most affecting and heart-ravishing to this work chiefly on this day 4 For though O Lord thou art exceeding beneficiall to all mankind yet of all the world thou hast done most for us which I and the rest of thy peculiar
questioning his power and goodness instead of meekly yielding to be proved by him and answering his expectations by suitable returns These were our progenitours of whom we come and of whose sins we therefore ought to beware 10 11 And this they did not onely once but often nor out of frailtie but obstinacie Nothing I could do or say saith God could reclaim them but they persisted the self same men from first to last from the Red-sea to the skirts of Canaan fourtie years together perpetually vexing me with their unbelief and rebellion even all the generation of them scarce a man that did other insomuch that at last after so long trial and experience of them I concluded that there was no good to be done they are a people whose hearts are not upright with me that erre not of infirmitie but obstinacie and for all that by my word and works I have taught and assured them thus long of my love care power and faithfulness yet have not they learned in all this time nor never will being wilfully blind and perversly inconsiderate how to walk and demean themselves towards me by honouring of me with their faithfull dependance humble submission and hopefull expectation of my goodness and power to appear for them and be extended to them and to return me praise and thanks love and obedience that so a perpetual intercourse of friendship and sweet correspondencie might have been traded betwixt us for ever as I intended But so hatefull and vexatious was their carriage and so infinite and endless their provocation that at last when I had tried them to the uttermost had brought them to the very borders of the promised land and saw they were still the same as unbelieving and murmuring as ever before it made me past patience so that in my rage I sware never to revoke it that so unworthy a people that I saw neither was nor never would be good do all that I could I say I sware they should upon no terms nor entreaty enter into and be possessed of the end of their travels the type of heaven that resting place the land of Canaan but should wast their days and end their lives in the wilderness where they had so sinned against me even the whole generation of them which I made good to the last man of that rebellious crew Let us fear and tremble hearken and obey praise and give thanks lest we the ofspring of such progenitours be guiltie of their sins and partake of their plagues be cast out as they were kept out of this good land The xcvi PSALM This Psalm was â—ndited at the remove of the Ark to its settled abode upon the hill of Sion in Jerusalem being in substance all one with that 1. Chron. 16.23 to 33. wherewith David ravished in spirit and prophetically disposed stirs up all the world Iews and Gentiles to praise the Lord for the Kingdom of Christ which was approching which that typified yea and all creatures the most irrational and unsensible â—or the general Iubilee that shall then be the happie restauration begun and not long to perfecting 1 2 O What a joyfull day is this to see the Ark brought after all its travels to its place of abode the holy mount in Jerusalem This new mercy deserves a new song yea extraordinarie praise and thanks not onely from us but from all the world the Gentiles as well as Israelites which from Sion shall have the glad tidings of salvation published to them news worthy of new songs and ineffable praises to be given to God whom we nor they can praise enough nor bless that infinite goodnese of his in vouchsafing the grace and knowledge of his salvation to us so eminently in this type of Christs peaceable and glorious Kingdom which they shall have really and indeed everlastingly amongst them worthy everlasting praises for them 3 Spread the glorious tidings of Christ and his approching Kingdoms far and near let it be told the Gentiles for they shall share in it and glorifie for it let all that he hath done for his Church and promised to do those wonderfull things of sending his Son calling the Gentiles and spreading his Church over the face of the earth be made known all the world over to prepare them for it with joy and thanks to receive it 4 For the Lord shall be better known though now they are ignorant of him and set light by him valuing stocks and stones before him yet the time will come when they shall know that this our God is the onely great and praise-worthy God and as well worthy to be worshipped and honoured of them instead of those false and fond gods they now serve as of us That there is none like him nor none but him 5 For all other gods which they ignorantly worship every where for all the world lies in darknesse are but dumb and deaf Idols made of wood and stone or at the best but creatures the Lord onely is the Creatour that made the whole world the glorious and beautifull heavens and reigns therein alone 6 In the midst of unaccessible Honour and Majesty which no man can see and live communicating thence some beams and rays of his heavenly and Divine properties of grace and power in that spiritual splendour that powerfully shines out of his holy sanctuarie into the souls and spirits of those that in faith and sincerity worshipping him there have their hearts thereby strengthened in believing and their graces enlivened by the fresh communicating of his ordinances and effectual answers to their prayers against their enemies 7 All ye people whether sons of Adam or of Abraham understand the Lord aright so as to honour him worthy of himself by glorifying him as the onely God of power yea the Lord Almightie 8 Worship not other gods instead of him nor yet together with him let him rule alone in your hearts that rules alone in the world pay your tribute and do your homage to him at his sanctuarie neither worship any God but him nor him in any other manner than as he hath appointed sacrifice to him upon his own altar in his own courts 9 Let all far and near come and welcome too do as we do worship the Lord in his holy sanctuarie O that the whole earth would turn to the Lord Gentiles as well as Jews as when Christ comes they shall have as free access to worship God as we and their worship as well accepted then as ours is now 10 Publish to the heathen what God hath made known to you his people How that the Lord onely is God and that the kingdom of the world as well as of Israel belongs to him and that his Church shall flourish every where as well as here which is not long to all things shall be brought into a better order one God in Christ shall be worshipped and stedfastly believed in instead of those
joyfull praises of his coming from heaven to earth to redeem his Church Yea all that is within you praise his holy name for so great salvation wrought not onely by the power as all the rest were but also by the person of God himself whom you ought therefore with studied thankfulness and elaborate expressions of joy and honour entertain and usher into the world worthy his greatness and best expressing your high esteem of such unvaluable grace 7 8 9 These three last verses being the same in sence and almost in letter with the 11 12 13 being also the three last verses of the 96 Psalm see the Paraphrase upon them for the explanation of these Saving that those words in the eighth verse of this Psalm let the hills be joyfull together signifie that as all people are admitted into the same priviledge with the Jews by Christ so all places have the same fellowship in propriety and title to God and his worship as hath the hill of Sion once his peculiar Iohn 4.21 The xcix PSALM The Psalmist probably upon some deliverance magnifies the Lord in relation to his people the Iews and their happy condition above all people exciting them to praise God answerably to his mercies and righteousness even that God which hath ever been their God and done great things for them by his servants of old 1 THe Amighty God whose throne is in the heavens is pleased in behalf of his Church and chosen people to make it appear that he also hath dominion upon earth by their powerfull preservation and their enemies destruction therefore let the heathen people our neighbour nations that so malign us take it into serious consideration and tremble to think of provoking him by injuring his Church Let them rather and all the rest of the Gentiles with a reverentiall fear submit themselves to his regiment and be gathered into the number of his people worshipping him not after their own imaginations but in the manner and place that he hath appointed the Temple where onely he hath fixed his presence upon the mercy-seat between the Cherubims which condescention of the great God of heaven full of incomprehensible majesty and holiness to reside on earth ought to make even the whole creation sensible of it by way of Allegiance and subjection to him and honour of the place where and the people amongst whom he is pleased to erect his throne 2 Wonderfull great hath the power of God appeared in the preservation of his people and the defence of his holy Temple in the behalf whereof he hath mightily approved his wisdom and power infinitely to exceed all humane policy and strength of the great Sages and confederate forces of the world which sundry times he hath dissipated and strangely defeated 3 O therefore let thy people who have been so extraordinarily blessed by thee return answerable thanks unto thee and praise thee for those righteous and terrible judgements executed upon their enemies wherein thou hast manifested such Almighty power and gracious providence and hast thereby approved thy self a holy God faithfull of thy word and promise 4 And as well righteous as holy not exercising a Tyrannicall absolute Arbitrary power over the creature yea though thou canst yet thou wilt not but affectest to subject thy proceedings to the rules of righteousnese ordering thy power by thy justice and putting it forth by way of judgement which thou both justly and severely executest upon sinners and enemies to thee and thy people unto whom both by thy works and word president and precept thou holdest forth and recommendedst equity and righteousness for them to walk thereafter yea thou art not partiall to thine owne people the seed of Jacob no more than to the heathen but if they sin they smart for it in righteousness thou punishest them as well as others 5 Magnifie and praise O ye his people this your God the onely Lord come frequent his Temple the onely place on earth where he that sits in heaven is pleased to be present there bow down with adoration and reverence before him as at the foot-stool of the great and glorious Majesty of heaven worshipping him in spirit with holiness of heart abasing your selves and exalting the Lord who onely is holy and his worship holy all other Gods throughout the world being vain Idols and their worship sin and superstition 6 That God that hath made himself known to you as by eminent Miracles so by eminent Messengers such as the memory of them is famous and honourable amongst you how much more ought God to be so Moses and Aaron those chosen worthies that in the beginning were prime Rulers and Peers of his Church and Samuel an honourable Prophet in the after-ages of it what gracious answers did he vouchsafe to their prayers These holy men powerfull intercessours Types of the Messiah the great Mediatour of his Church how ever and anon were they heard when they prayed for the people and what salvation was vouchsafed still at their request 7 These Saints and servants of God had familiar communication with him as Moses and Aaron all the way in the wilderness they had God present with them ordering and advising their course in that great charge that lay upon them whose command and covenant they faithfully delivered over to the people and observed themselves 8 These holy men were beloved and honoured by the holy Lord God who for us his peoples sake put them into office made them intercessours yea effectuall prevailing-ones such as Christ shall be many a time passing by the sins of Israel for their sakes whom thou didst not nor wouldest not have punished but forgiven and forgotten too had not iterated provocations and back-slidings from thee and thy commandments to Idolatry and wil-worship forced thee to take vengeance and minded thee of the abuse of former long-suffering which then thou also reckonedst with them for when once thine anger did break forth 9 See the fifth verse of this Psalm onely the word holy-hill here instead of foot-stool there means the same thing viz. The Temple built upon his holy hill mount Sion The c. PSALM The Psalmist excites the Church and people of God among the Gentiles as well as Iews to praise the Lord and imbrace his salvation so freely bestowed upon them who are so dear to him whom therefore he would have turn proselites apace and lose no time but glorifie him both now and hereafter for his grace to his Church in all ages A Psalm penned to stir up the people to praise the Lord. O give thanks sing forth the praises of the Lord and of his great gracious salvation in Christ all ye people of the earth not Jews onely but Gentiles also every where where the glad tidings of it come to entertain it joyfully and praise him for it thankfully 2 Cast off all old superstitious and vain worship of
in pieces lifts it on high with the greater violence to dash it against the ground 11 Thy poor Church O Lord whom I personate to thee it is even at sun-setting it is but a shadow of a Church and people no substance or Being left and that shadow too is extinguishing it is expiring like the shadows that towards sun-setting now are and anon are not so soon as the sun is gone down Like the grass that is mown withered with the sun and sapless such are thy people miserably parched with grief and sorrow and utterly comfortless 12 Thus it is with thy Church she is at last gasp she hath as it were received the sentence of death in her self But thou that art her God her support and strength canst never die nor she as considered in thee interessed in thy faithfulness though in outward appearance she be perishing yet thy truth past in promise to her which is thy self cannot fail thou wilt certainly remember to make it good to the uttermost period even to the Worlds end shall it endure and therefore so shall thy Church as low as it is brought at present 13 Therefore Lord though we seem to be dying our faith begins to sprout we are in hope that these our greatest extremities are thine immediate opportunities and that as thou hast lifted us up and cast us down so now thou casts us down to lift us up Yea we are very confident our sorrows are shorter-lived than we that we shall out-live them for all this yea we shall see a speedy end of them and that thou art even now about to shew thy self for us and to restore thy Church and in mercie pardon her sins which thou hast punished all this while and suddenly ease her of her miseries which she hath so long undergone and make Sion that was the glorie of the whole earth flourish again for as thou art mindfull of thy promise so are we that is that livens our faith and clears our heart even the thought of the expiration of the seventy years which is now drawing on the time appointed prophesied and promised by thee to end our captivitie and restore us to mercy which time is now accomplished revives our hopes 14 For such is the love thy servants bear to thee thy worship and the place appointed for it where thou hast promised thy presence that it is not the devastations which before hand they know they shall find there that does any whit discourage them no they are joyed to think that ever they shall set footing there and see that sacred rubbish that remains of that glorious fabrick what travel or pains so ever they undergo which they purpose to re-edifie 15 When thou hast thus wonderfully brought about our restauration after so long captivitie and the re-edification of that thy ruinated Temple what an amazement shall it put the heathen into how shall they admire thine omnipotencie that thus raised the dead and saved us as a brand out of the fire Yea the Princes and potentates of the whole earth hearing shall be strucken with astonishment at so glorious and Almightie a work 16 When the time comes which is now at hand that both thy spiritual and local Sion O Lord shall be restored and repaired by thee thy worship and worshippers in statu quo O how glorious wilt thou then appear in the eyes of Jews and Gentiles 17 And this be confident of that as God at this time hath extraordinarily stirred up his people to hope and pray to be delivered out of his destitute condition and made them more than ordinarily sensible of the loss of their countrey and happie priviledges they there enjoyed and ardently desire to return thither again so will he effect it and not let them lose their labour and pray in vain 18 This deliverance like that out of Egypt shall be upon everlasting record and renown for all posteritie and after-ages to admire and be strengthned thereby in the faith of Gods all-sufficiencie truth and grace And those of us that shall be gathered together again into the land of Judah in a formed bodie and an orderly way of worshipping the Lord from out this confusion and Chaos where we are neither a people nor a Church but a scattered mixture of vagrant folk O how shall we jointly praise the Lord and his power that hath thus raised us from the grave and as it were created us again out of the very dust nay the nothing whereinto we are resolved as Christ shall his Church 19 For from heaven which his sanctuarie was wont to represent hath the Lord heard and seen our moans and miseries though he be there in unaccessable glorie and majesty yet from that height hath he vouchsafed to pitie us here below that are no better then the earth we tread on 20 And to hear the groans we sent up to him in that sorrowful condition and save the lives and restore the liberties of his people a poor remainder of them who were destined to death and destruction aswel as the rest that they killed in hot bloud having sworn to root us all out every mothers son and not leave us a name upon earth 21 This shall the Lord do to the end his people so heard and so saved may magnifie the glorious power and rich grace of God in Sion as aforetime and praise him in Jerusalem his royal Citie and place of special residence 22 Which they shall do when they are embodied there again and reduced from that dissipation and confusion they now lie under which shall be a lively adumbration of the calling of the Gentiles and the gathering of Church and Kingdom from out the Kingdoms of the earth every where to believe in and and worship him many whereof shall be won and induced to give in their names unto him by that great deliverance like as when that great Jubile and goal-delivery by Christ himself shall be which is not far behind 23 Long have we looked for his coming and much hath his people suffered in the profession of his truth and for it in the interim the whilest they have lived in expectation of that happiness even to the loss of many yea almost of all his whole Church here in Babylon as must be the lot of the Church inhabitant in this world to suffer even death it self in way to the end the salvation of their souls 24 But I put my self before the Lord in the name of his faithful people and poor Church still remaining The ciii PSALM 2 O thou soul of mine that art of such transcendent excellencie to all sublunarie created beings and so adapted for to praise the Lord above them all do not thou burie thy talent in a napkin nor steward it unseeming thy trust to whom he hath committed such praise-worthie endowments and on whom he hath bestowed such thank-worthie benefits natural and divine which
thou art bound no never to forget neither all nor any of them but to sum them up in thank-ful praises to his name 3 Who hath called thee to be faithfull and of his onely good grace hath freely in the merits of his son forgiven thee all thy sins justified thee from their guilt and pardoned their punishment so that from an heir of hell thou art translated to be an heir of heaven And hath also enabled thee by the spirit of regeneration to walk worthie so rich grace in mortifying thy lusts and raising thee to newness of life and conversation by his sanctifying quickening graces bestowed upon thee 4 Who to save thy life lost his own gave it a price for thee the virtue whereof hath influence every day and hour upon thee O my soul for every trespass thou committest dying virtually as oft as thou sinnest whereby thou art kept from perishing everlastingly as else thou hadst done and wouldst do continually and though the bodie wherein thou doest officiate do die a temporal death and lie down in the grave as all men must yet at that instant shalt thou be translated to live with him in Heaven that died for thee on earth instead of being sent to Hell according to thy demerits and at the resurrection shalt have a happie re-union with a glorified incorruptible bodie having honoured and enriched thee here with the first fruits of glorie pardoning protecting regenerating justifying graces more than I can enumerate because of his love and mercie to thee and for no cause else 5 Who feasts thee with Spiritual and Heavenly dainties suting thy tast and appetite answers all thy prayers touching requisit graces and comforts so that whensoever thy stock of either seems to be spent thy graces enfeebled and thy comforts exhausted then at thy request comes God with sweet and seasonable supplies and maketh them and so thee that wast a dying to live again vigorous and active like an eagle that by casting her beak and feathers and new-ones coming in their stead resumes her former agilitie and strength till then disabled so is thy regenerate part and sanctified habits by fresh auxiliaries and immediate breathings revived when at a loss 6 And not onely in spiritual soul-desertions but also in external bodily afflictions does the Lord appear seasonably for when I was oppressed and opened my case to God pleading mine innocencie and mine enemies injurie how did he judge my cause against them and upon them and so will he do for all his faithful upright innocent people in their wrongful pressures in a season most comfortable and profitable he will deliver them and judge their oppressours 7 Witness his wonderful works of old in the deliverance of Israel out of Egypt he did foretel to Moses what powerful and terrible judgements he would bring upon the Egyptians and how wonderfully in truth and righteousness he would enfranchise his people and what he said he did all he told to Moses by promise he made it good by experience in the sight of all the twelve tribes Israels posteritie he faild not in a tittle nor shall his Covenant of grace made with our redeemer Christ touching his redeemed 8 And as the Lord betwixt man and man is pitiful to the oppressed especially to his Church and terrible to their enemies So is he also betwixt himself and them a very graciously disposed God in respect of the sins and deserved punishments of his people as Israel well experimented all along the wilderness exceeding readie to shew mercie and to pardon sin and punishment when it is petitioned for not easily provoked nor apt to anger as they found and extream readie to grant forgiveness of one sin after another if the sinner pray it uprightly God will grant it willingly even the pardon of all our sins though both many and great as theirs were 9 And when he does visit our sins upon us for he will not alwayes bear with us so nor then will he be alwayes wroth against us punish us he may destroy us he never will no nor yet be alwayes angrie at us or frown upon us his face shall clear up and his favour shine forth after a while faithful prayer will scatter those clouds 10 We of all the World have cause to acknowledge him such an one he hath not done by us as we have deserved our experiences from time to time have made good all his gracious properties of grace long-suffering and plenteous mercie having ever been a God exceedingly bearing with us and forbearing of us though a provoking ungreatful people towards him 11 For the immensity of his mercie is superlative to any natural comparison no dimensions can proportion it the height of heaven above the earth does not resemble it to us such and beyond it is his mercie in preterition and pardon to his people that unfeinedly repent them of their sins and with full purpose of heart Covenant to fear and serve him 12 Consider the heavens either for height or wideness and which you think is the greater for the help of your faith conclude that so great and greater is the mercie of God towards such as turn to him and walk with him sincerely The East and West shall as soon come together as the sins of such shall be laid to their charge how grievous so ever they have been for at a greater distance and disproportion hath God sundred a penitent sinner and his sins even as far as infinite is from finite Christ himself who is God having taken them off of him upon himself 13 You that are earthly parents know what are the bowels of a father to a child when with tears and prayers it begs pardon for its offences such for such comparisons we are fain to use for the help of our natural apprehensions and far greater are the earnings of God and his compassions towards those that in the faith of his mercie repent of their transgressions beg pardon of their punishments and promise and perform upright obedience 14 For the Lord knoweth of what brickle matter we are made he remembers how transitorie our natures are so that should he deal with us after our sins and would punish us according to our provocations he would have no people left on earth to serve him or to carrie on the existence and being of a Church so that our frailtie moved him to mercie and not to do as sin would have him cut our short lives shorter 15 Man being no better than grass both sprung out of the earth hath a little time of Being alotted him here wherein he takes some contentment during part of that little in his youthful season as a flower that hath its moneth to spring flourish and decay in so at best is mans condition by course of nature but besides that naturally he is so frail and momentany he is subject to be cut off by infinite accidents that
his sins expose him to if God did not guard him as a field-flower that lieth open to men and beasts wind and weather 16 Subject to be despoiled of its beauty and laid along by every blast that blows and as gay as it is now appears straightway it disappears and is not and such is man 17 But for all this that man is of himself thus subjected by sin to return to dust and nothingness every moment yet is the mercie of God long-lived his Church and faithful people who shall never fail upon the face of the earth shall find that it shall never fail them but they and theirs throughout all generations that believe in him and filially fear him shall have the benefit of it grace and protection 18 Even all in all ages that enter Covenant with God and are careful and conscionable in the keeping of it by stedfast believing in him and exact walking with him in universal obedience to all his commandments seasonably and respectively calling to mind his will and their dutie as occasion requires to do accordingly in all occurrences 19 The glorie of the Lord is most perspicuous in heaven where his throne of dominion and rule is principally placed and he in his excellencies far more conspicuous there than the creature here doth or can represent or demonstrate him being seen of us thereby as but through a glass darkly from whence yet he extends his Sovereigntie hither ordering and governing aswell all things here as there especially his Church and that for ever 20 As the Lord appears most glorious in heaven so you his glorified angels that excel all other creatures in all manner of excellencies whose strength though derivative and created yet exceeds all humane power yea all humane imagination who are as fellow-creatures so fellow-servants with us yielding obedience to his commandments aswel as we and do his will revealed and commanded from his mouth as we from his word do you I say with us and for us bless the Lord and praise him both in his greatness and goodness 21 You that are so many millions waiting upon him and ministring at his pleasure what he commands do you even that whole heavenly army of glorious and mightie angels again and again bless and praise him that is as much above you in power and place as you are above us 22 And as his dominion is aswell over the earth and all things there and in the firmament above the earth as in heaven so ought his praises to be extended Even every creature that he hath made for so far extends his governance in all places throughout all ages ow him all the honour that in their kinds and after their created abilities they can do unto him But chiefly O thou my soul that art not onely beholden to God for a created being but for redemption and salvation which of free grace he hath vouchsafed thee a mercie far exceeding all meer created bounty do thou therefore above all in heaven and earth praise the Lord and bless his holy name answerable to thine ingagements so far beyond theirs The civ PSALM This Psalm as it is subsequent to the last so it is coherent with it made doubtless by the same Author the beginning and end of both being alike and the argument not unlike The one treating of God as a gracious redeemer of his Church and people and the benefits that redownd thereby the other as a powerful Creatour of all things heavens earth seas and all things in them together with their orderly conservation and provident preservation All which things strikes the Psalmist into admiration and puts him upon ingagement to constant meditation and praise wishing none might live that live not to the Lord in like sort 1 O Thou my soul my best and principal part praise thou the Lord the Lord Almighty which is the onely true God whom I worship and serve Thou Lord art wonderfully great in power and dominion the whole frame and order of nature in the great work of creation shew thee to be such specially the heavens whose scituation is above as thou art which as in a mirrour shew forth thine incomparable honour and Majesty in those glorious lights which is the visiblest representation of thee to our capacities thy throne being there 2 Thou hast spread the light over our heads throughout the aery element so that it is filled therewith and the Heavens where thou art seem to be covered thereby from our sight who can onely see on this side those supernal luminaries And as the light so that vast expanse of heaven thy Princely pavilion is drawn between thine unaccessible Majesty and us like the curtains of a royal Tent. 3 Who as he hath laid the foundation of the earth which is his foot-stool in the depths of the sea so hath he laid the floor of his upper loft the heavens where principally he resides as great men do above stairs amongst the clouds that spread like a sea far and wide over our heads on which he seems to ride as great men do in Chariots directing the uncertain motions thereof hither and thither and so also disposeth of the winds in their swift transition and sudden mutation to go and do as pleaseth him 4 Who therefore hath made the glorious angels those heavenly messengers of his not of such natures as we sublunaries are but spirits agil and active to come and go of his errands and do his pleasure here below instantly and effectually as far distant as it seems making those celestial ministers of his to execute his fiery indignation either visibly appearing as flames of fire as sometimes they have done so the Israelites were consumed in the wilderness or invisibly destroying his enemies but suddenly and terribly like as fire devoures combustible matter 5 Who also hath by his transcendent supernatural wisdom so established the earth upon its center as a house upon a firm foundation so that though it be pendent as a ball in the air and therefore seems nothing more moveable yet indeed there is nothing more immoveable all the winds and storms that overthrow other things that have foundations cannot stir this that hath none but from the first creation to the uttermost dissolution of all things it shall continue firm 6 In the first creation thou didst overflow all the earth and encompassed it with those waters that are now the sea they then spread themselves over the earth as a garment over a mans body so that no drie land appeared the mountains as well as the valleys were then under water 7 Until thou wast pleased to command the contrarie and then when thou preparedst that great Abyss to receive them that now contains them and biddest them contrarie to their nature that would still be overflowing all and drowning the whole earth to retire into it as into their mansion and place of abode they in reverence
21 The stoutest and ravenousest of all beasts by a special hand of restraining providence even the very lions are afraid of the light that they themselves may not affright other creatures and therefore do they also yea the fiercest of them the young lions in the night-season onely rouze themselves out of their dens and after their kind make known their want to their kind make known their want to God by roaring for their prey for as ravenous and strong as they are they cannot be their own carvers but depend upon God what his providence hath appointed to fall in their way without their knowledge or expectation that and onely that must serve their turns to satisfie hunger and sustain nature who else would devour all at once 22 23 As the sands bounds the seas so it is as strange that the meer day-light should serve to enervate the furie of such ravenous savage creatures which yet it does for no sooner the sun riseth but they as if they were driven by heards of their own accord cease their ranging and not one but all the kind of them by special instinct and providence go tamely to their dens and lay them down to sleep then when men and cattel take their turns to go forth to work and feed which till the sun go down again that their time come they do securelie 24 O Lord when I enter into the consideration of each particular work of creation and providence wherein thou appearest how am I at my wits end to think how numberless they are a few may serve to strike us into admiration of them and all the rest to see and consider the powerfull wisdom that hath given them such beings ways of subsistances without confusion or destruction of themselves and one another as soon would fall out amongst both the elements and creatures diddest not thou over-power them by thine hand and over-rule them by thy wisdom infinitely is the whole earth replenished every where and enriched with thy bounty and goodness nourishing and bringing forth creatures animate and inanimate for the use one of another and all for the glory of thee the sole and great Creatour of all things 25 And as the earth so the Sea which by its own vast dimensions if there were nothing else doth sufficiently manifest this power and greatness but especially if we consider how full fraught that Element is for as infinite of Fishes are there as Beasts here on earth not onely of individuals but of several kindes and quantities all which as many as there are though innumerable yet have room enough there to swim a motion like that of creeping creatures that on earth glide upon their bellies 26 There sail the ships too and fro trading from countrey to countrey even as men pass and repass about their business on land There is that singular fish the Whale that for greatness so far exceeds every living creature the Lion or King of all the rest that by his strength and greatness sets forth thine who hast made him and placed him in that element inoffensive to man which is so large and capacious that as great as he is there is room enough for him to take his pleasure and disport himself by swimming and moving hither and thither as a bird in the air and with as much ease and dexteritie as the least fish in the sea 27 All these forementioned creatures in what station or element soever they are whether birds of the air beasts of the field or fishes in the sea as they have all of them their beings from thee by creation so also their well-being by providence wonderfully providing suitable sustenance for each creature and each kind as many and divers as they are and dost not onely provide it for them suitable to their natures but administer it to them seasonably not suffering them to be their own carvers who out of their ravenous and irrational disposition would keep no mean but thou restrainest them and at fit times dost exhibit a meet measure and proportion of food to them and till then nor beyond that they cannot carve for themselves none of them all 28 What thou pleasest in providence and bounty to bestow on them that they must have and no more it is not their power and strength nor their rage and ravenousness that can make them exceed the limits thy providence sets them they gather what thou lettest fall in their way whilest thou suspendest to give they cannot have be it for a longer or shorter time which thou art pleased to do ordinarily in such a manner as may adapt their natures with appetite and delight to receive the blessing intended for them and then to bestow it And this is true of all living creatures as well men as others for it is not the advantage of reason but thy dispensations that makes fruitfull seasons and gives seasonable accommodations 29 And as all things have their being and existence from thee so also their determination and period If thou seemest to be displeased with them or to absent thy self from them by suspension of needfull things in the usual way of providence dispenced then are they at their wits end know not how to shift for themselves And this thou art pleased to do as to provide for them whilest thou hast determined them to live so to take away either meat or stomach when thou hast appointed them to die none of them being able to lengthen his life one minute or breathing time beyond their determined period for their subsistance is by the breath of life thou hast breathed into them which when thou drawest back they instantly expire and in a very small time after rot and consume to the dust whereof at first all liveing creatures were made than which their bodies are no better when their souls cease to act in them and depart from them 30 And thou as soon and with as much ease makest new creatures as dissolvest the old for as the one is by withdrawing or detaining thy breath so the other is but by inspiring or breathing of it forth upon liveless materials and presently the creature is formed into a living existence of what kind soever and so by a continued succession and propagation doest thou replenish the whole earth with one generation after another as it were a new creation and by the self-same spirit that then at the very first moved upon the face of the waters when all things were formed 31 This glorious fabrick of the world and the creatures in it by succeeding generations shall endure as long as time it self lasteth so long will the Lord carry on the creation and for his pleasure sake manifest his glorious power in making and providence in preserving the works of his hands in orderly progression 32 And as thus living creatures are at Gods makeing and marring so the earth it self is cherished with Gods favour to it as if
Lord and hath vouchsafed us the honour to be his onely people of all the earth which for our sakes he hath every where judged and punished the nations thereof in several parts of the world where we and our forefathers have sojourned in case of violence and injurie done us which in most places we have met with 8 We have cause thankfully to bear in mind how graciously God hath always born us in mind in all places and conditions never forgetting us nor the promise of protection and mercie he of old made to us at no time but hath faithfully performed the covenant on his part which he commanded us to trust in and yield obedience to on our Thereby to maintain a blessed and mutual correspondencie of interest and relation of him for ours and we for his everlastingly 9 The covenant which of old laid the foundation of friendship and relation betwixt God and us in our fore-father Abraham promising to be his God and the God of his seed in case they would be his people walk before him and be perfect by a stedfast faith and upright obedience which covenant he reiterated to Isaac and reinforced with an oath to increase our confidence and ingage us deeper in reciprocal love and gratuituosness 10 Which he further ratified to Jaâ—ob by a legislative sanction more uchangeable than the laws of Medes and Persians and not onely whilest his name was Jacob but after he had the name of Israel which was to endure to him and his posteritie even all the faithful Israel of God and so was the Covenant entailed upon him 11 As is evident by that promise of the investiture of his off-spring into the land of Canaan which by lot was to be divided for a sure possession and inheritance which we see litterally fulfilled this day in ample sort and so shall spiritual Canaan heaven it self be given to Gods spiritual Israel by virtue of the same covennant 12 And this promise did he make to Israel not when they were a numerous bodie of many hundred thousands as after by his blessing they multiplied unto but then when he in the nature of a Pater-familias with some sons and a few servants guest-waies sojourned here and there in the land then wholely inhabited and possessed by many and great nations altogether strangers to him and he to them 13 When God by appointment and providence led them from place to place without any settlement wandering amongst nations first one and then another of strange language and different religions now in this Kingdom and anon in that Republike 14 And for all they traversed the earth in that sort and many Princes and people picked quarrels with them that to speak humanely had been able to have swallowed them up yet the Lord so protected them that they were still preserved they and their flocks wheresoever they went and those that did attempt to wrong them as Pharaoh King of Egypt and Abimelech King of Gerar by taking Sarah from Abraham were made to restore her and glad to crie Peccavi 15 For God had warned them of him what manner of man he was whom they offered to wrong how that he was a chosen vessel and an extraordinarie servant of his a Prophet and therefore at their uttermost peril if they persisted to wrong him or his or to harm them in the least And the same protection he afforded him he afforded to the rest of the Patriarks Abrahams successours in their itineraries so that Isaac and Jacob sojourned amongst them as he did safe enough from harm amongst strangers and those that bare them no good will by the meer over-awing power of God moving the hearts of the Kings and rulers of the countries where they came to think reverently of them and treat them well for his sake whose in special manner and in extraordinary relation and profession he made it known to them they were consecrated peculiarly above all men for the instructing and propagating a Church unto him that were to come out of their loins 16 And when the Lord was pleased to command that great famin to be which happened in the days of Joseph over the whole earth so that in no countreys was bread that chief support of mans life to be had 17 No more in Canaan where Jacob and his sons sojourned than any where else yet the Lord was so mindfull of and provident for them that he took a course before-hand to provide for them and therefore so disposed it by his providence that Joseph who proved so famous a man afterward he by the errour of his brethren that sold him but by the over-ruling hand of God was carried into Egypt and there sold of them for a servant to Potiphar who after commanded all Egypt and sustained his father and brethren there during that long famin 18 But first he under-went great hardship was sold as a slave falsly accused by his mistress wrongfully imprisoned by his master with cruel usage there for a time being laid long in irons which te into his own flesh and were extream painfull to him and that for no offence of his 19 This life he led during the time that God had ordained him so to do till the time came wherein God purposed and had promised in a dream long before that better should befall him till then what God had ordained and decreed concerning the humbling him and exercising of his faith and patience did thus happen to him for his triall 20 But when that time was come then though he was a prisoner an abject person and a stranger an Hebrew no Egyptian yet did God so bring things about as even he in this estate was made known to the King who by express command sent no meaner a man than his own Master Captain of the guard that had the chief custody of the Kings prisoners and himself had cast Joseph among them to loose him and bring him into his presence and took such contentment in him that he not onely commanded him to be set at liberty 21 But made him chief next under himself in honour and command over all that he had in his dominions at home and abroad domestick or republick 22 All Pharaohs great men and officers were at and under Josephs command what he directed was done yea the wisest of his counsellours were ordered by him and received orders from him 23 By whose means his father and brethren were all well provided for in that time of extream famine for by the leave of Pharaoh he sent for Israel even Jacob and all his sons and thâ—ir families to come into Egypt to him whither accordingly he and they came and sojourned there among the posterity of Cham of whom came the Egyptians being there sustained by the plenty that Joseph had stored up in that land 24 And the Lord did greatly multiply the seed of Israel his people whilest
preterition to sanctifie himself amongst them and magnifie his patience and free grace even after so many apostacies and therefore though he bid Moses take the rod yet but speak to the rock sending that meek man upon as meek an errand but he contrarie to his nature and office of Mediatour and to God his present frame and disposition being himself in passion rendred God so and in diffidence of his grace miscarried in his message and misrepresented him angerly smiting the rock and that twice in stead of but onely giving the word of command to it as God bad him and also falling fowl upon the people having no such commission with imbittered tearms distrustful interrogations and misimplications in stead of declaring to the glorie of God his admirable grace and patience that without uttering an angrie word sent him to command the rock to give them and their cattel water So that God was now displeased at Moses whom they had caused to miscarrie so far as to discharge him from conducting the people into the land of promise 34 Nor yet when God had brought them into Canaan were they better minded but still followed their own inventions in stead of his commandments and therefore did not execute Gods just indignation and judgements upon those sinful heathenish nations the inhabitants whose sins were then ripe and of whom the Lord would have had the land wholly purged that it might be pure and compleatly consecrated to him as are his regenerate people his Church that land of uprightness and so they rendred free to serve him there from their temptations to the contrarie 35 36 But by a foolish sinful pietie together with a spirit of contradiction they spared them made compacts yea marriages with them and so lived neighbour-like with those whom God hated to the death and commanded them to do so to figure out that mortal and irreconcileable enmitie that the regenerate part ought to maintain against the remainder of corruption in the people of God And what followed of this their indulgence why their own corrupting with their heathenish manners and worship and consequently Gods alienation and their undoing For they degenerated thereby so far as to forsake the true God of whom they had had experience and worshipped the idols of those heathenish nations with whom they cohabited and mixed themselves as God foretold them so it fell out that if they did not root out the people they would be caught in those Idolatrous traps and so incur the vengeance and wrath of God and so they did 37 Yea they proceeded so far as to worship strange unheard of idols indeed devils for they that worship not God worship him and after as strange a manner most barbarously quite contrarie to the Law either of God or nature offering their own very children in sacrifice to those idol-devils and made their sons and daughters pass through the fire to Molech the abomination of the Ammonites 38 And so made that land which God allotted for to be a type of heaven and sanctified to himself out of all the earth an Aceldama defiling it with most unnatural parricide shedding the bloud of poor innocent infants even their own very children whom in stead of bringing them up in the knowledge of God and dedicating them to him they as if he had had no title to them offered them in sacrifice to the idols of that countrey whereas they should have destroyed both them and their gods that it might have been a pure place for the holy God to have resided in but they polluted it more than ever with the murderous bloudshed of their children his chosen 39 Thus in stead of being a people holy to the Lord they became abominable in his sight as bad as the heathen themselves and worse by forsaking the Commandments and service of God yea that conjugal union that was betwixt God and them by mutual choice and covenant in stead thereof doing what ever their own corrupt minds suggested walking by no rule but the dictates of their own deceived hearts which led them to commit all manner of folly with all sorts of idols 40 The jealous God could not see himself thus dishonored by a disloyal people and not be angrie wherefore he gave way to his wrath to wax hot against them and though he had chosen them with a purpose to set his delight upon them yet now his mind was changed and he lothed them as much as ever he had loved them 41 And in stead of subduing their enemies under them he subjugated them to their enemies even the heathen those whose countrey they possessed who therefore hated them those did he make to have dominion and Lordship over them 42 Those mortal enemies of theirs tirannized over them they being tributaries and in vile vassalage to the nations that they themselves had in part and should in whole have subdued but that their sins turned the scales 43 Nor did he quite cast them off but had still an affection towards them and ever and anon took pitie on them and delivered them by such men and means as he appointed out of their thraldom and vassalage but nothing would serve to reclaim them when they were out of miserie they again fell to their apostacie with deliberate and voluntarie election deserting God and his worship whom therefore still he corrected as they back-slided and made them stoop to their enemies that would not stoop to him 44 Nevertheless his compassion was such towards them that whensoever in their affliction they cried to him and owned him for their God whom out of it they would not he would still hear them and grant them deliverance out of their miserie 45 For the Lord was still mindful of his Covenant to do them good because of it though they of themselves were so exceeding ill deserving and having chosen them for his people he could not quite reject them but though their provocations were endless and he made them smart for them yet their afflictions no sooner appeared to have wrought some change in them for the better but straightway he changed towards them pardoning their sin and removing their punishment because his mercies were like himself infinite 46 Nay the Lord was so tender towards them as to over-rule the hard hearts of their imperious enemies to shew them favour that of themselves hated them to the death death insomuch as they were highly advanced under some and strangly discharged and set at libertie by others that led them captive 47 O Lord as we remember thy mercies of old so be thou pleased to do so too act for us now as then save us out of this trouble and gather us again out of this dispersion from among the heathen into a communitie settle us in our proper inheritance and thine there to return thee thanks as ouâ— fore-fathers were wont to do in all such cases and magnifie thy power
that never rests in a place but by every blast of wind is driven to and fro 24 My sorrows are so great perils so many and mind so restless that through voluntarie abstinence and involuntarie faintness and decay of nature I am become stomackless and strengthless my joints enfeebled and my flesh macerated 25 And this my misery was so far from moving mercie or pitie in my persecutours that they rejoyced to see it and mocked at me yea and at thee too for it reviling me with taunting tearms saying in derision Is this the man that must be King of Israel and in disdainfull diffidence of any such matter wagging their heads at me by that reproachfull gesture scornfully concluding the contrarie like as they shall demean themselves to Christ hanging upon the Cross pass by him look upon him and in that dolorous posture afford him no other pitie then scornfull nods and bitter mocks 26 I am in a condition so desperate hopeless and friendless that none but thy self can or will stand me in any stead But though it be so with me yea if it were worse if worse could be I would not doubt either thy power or mercie nor shall the badness of my condition overthrow my faith of relation but I still believe thee to be as my God in Christ so as able and gracious to deliver me as powerfull and faithfull to raise him which I pray thee to do for thy mercies sake in him 27 That my wicked and ungodly enemies may by experience of thy just judgements upon themselves and evident signes of favour unto me know thou hast done it for me because none but an Almighty power and goodness could have effected it as shall appear to be in Christ his resurrection and Jews dispersion 28 Their cursed wishes false slanders and wicked devices Lord frustrate them nay let them bring forth quite contrary effects the more ill they intend me let the greater good befall me and let the evil befall themselves let them do nothing that they may have cause to brag of in the issue when they are most confident let them be least successfull in what they unjustly attempt but let me have cause to make my boasts of thee and rejoice when as they hang their heads for sorrow and shame 29 Let mine adversaries have no cause of insulting over me but be ashamed of all they have done when they see that it is not against me but thee they did it by the event let them see what a fair thread they have spun that ends in nothing but shame and confusion that that is the web they have taken so much pains to weave for themselves all this while 30 When thou shalt have so done whereof I am most sure and certain then will I publish thy praises and magnifie thy mercies in the sight and hearing of all thy people by Sacrifices and Psalms 31 For all my sad condition and the grievous plight I am in yet it shall appear God is not so far from me as they think for but that he is at hand to help when his mine and their time is come spight of what they can do to hinder and notwithstanding their confidence because of their power and my povertie yet he can and will save me from those that in their own thoughts have adjudged and concluded me to death The cx PSALM David that Kingly Prophet and sweet singer in this Psalm shews the glorious exaltation of Christ in our nature at Gods right hand there to rule as sole sovereign whence it shall come to pass that by his divine spiritual omnipotencie his Gospel shall be effectual to the creating this King a Kingdom of loving loyal subjects maugre all his and their enemies and opposers speciallie upon his first inthronization and royal nuptials his Church shall get ground spight of the divel and all those earthly Potentates he sâ—ts on work to hinder it Such power hath he by virtue of his Kingly office to protect his people against men and divels and of such â—fficacie is his Priesthood with God able to save his Church to the uttermost ever living to make propitiatorie intercession for them in the heavens And he concludes with rendering the reason of all this his high esteem and powerfull prevailancie with God and power over angels and men even because for the effecting of this his Mediatourship and mans redemption he shall drink of a full cup the bitter waters of affliction shall be poured out upon him and wrung out to him with an Almightie hand A Psalm which David made in the spirit of Prophecie 1 GOd the Father in his eternal councel and covenant said to his son who is God and man my Lord and Saviour whose resurrection ascention and sitting at Gods right hand in dominion and power I shadow out in mine advancement from my low and troublelous state to the throne and scepter of Israel for that thou who art my fellow in the God-head hast undertaken to do my whole will in the Redemption of man and condescended to take his nature the better to effect it and therein hath effectually wrought it by dying for sin but being without sin hath conquered death which could not hold thee and art risen and ascended into heaven I give thee therefore there all power and authority in that very nature to rule and exercise sovereign and supream Jurisdiction over the Church which thou hast purchased by thy bloud together with the empire and absolute dominion of all things else for the Churches sake whose King and sole Mediatour thou art and this thy government I give thee to execute in a throne of majestie equal with my self in the highest heavens thence in thy humane nature with divine power to dispense and transact all things belonging to this thy Kingdom whilest there is any Church or that I have any people on earth to be governed officiated for by thee even until I who am as solicitous of thine honour as thou art of mine by my power dispenced by thy self shall have subdued unto that thy humane nature once so contemptible all thine enemies whether divels men or things Jews or Gentiles that shall oppose or not submit to thy regiment yea death it self or whatsoever shall impede the compleating of that glorious Kingdom of thy Mediatourship in for and over the Church bone of thy bone and flesh of thy flesh until thou hast fulfilled her number and safely brought the last man and member of that thy mystical bodie to heaven there in body and soul to be glorified with thee till then I say shall this royal office of thine continue whereof having then given me a just account according to thy undertaking and my covenant thou shalt deliver up the regal state and Kingdom of that thy Mediatour-ship in the humane nature into my hands as God alone for ever after of my self in the divine nature onely to govern that glorified
joyfull fruitfulness making her dry breasts give suck and she to be mother and nurse of many children Take ye notice of these his greatness goodness and wonderfull dispensations to praise him for them and the excellencies that shine forth in them The cxiv PSALM The Psalmist records a narrative of the revâ—rend apprehension which the senseless elements of earth and water had at the Majesty and presence of the Lord when he went along with his people Israel from Egypt to Canaan to instruct them much more to do so and wisheth the earth it self would still convince them of their duty when they neglect it and are mindless of his fore-past wondrous providences 1 WHen by the wonderfull working of God the children of Israel went out of Egypt entirely the whole twelve Tribes according to the families of Jacobs sonns when they I say were so marvellously rescued out of their long and grievous captivity under the Egyptians a people that ruled over them as men rule over beasts rather by blowes than words being of strange language and estranged affections pitiless towards them 2 The posterity of Israel were then the people of all the world he made choice of declaratively by signs and wonders to be their God and King and that his presence was as really and eminently amongst them as ever after it was in the most glorious times of the Church when his sanctuary the token of his residence was situate in Jerusalem Judahs lot and the thrones of David and Salomon were there erected 3 The red sea above its nature was made sensible of the power and presence of the Lord with his people insomuch as it reverently and submittingly withdrew it self out of its place to make way for him and them to pass through so likewise did Jordan at their enterance into Canaan stop his course and divide his waves for the Ark the pledge of God and his people to pass through his Chanell 4 The famous mountain Sinai in the wilderness when God to give his Law to his people descended down upon it the whole mount as great and ponderous as it was quaked greatly and all those contiguous hills bordering upon it did the like so that by their motion they seemed rather to be sensible and living creatures than clods of earth 5 6 O ye elements of earth and water that by nature are without sence and motion saving to your center what therefore was the cause that at those times the sea and Jordan of themselves against nature and no Art of man concurring did so withdraw And that mount Sinai with the adjacent hills so strangely moved and stirred like living creatures was it naturall or supernaturall Why the God of nature appeared and inspired them above their natures to teach his people the reverence and fear they should conceive when they draw nigh to him as he then did to them 7 O the Majesty and terrour of the Lord our God whose sanctuary and presence is among us how ought it to affect us that thus affected the senceless elements still O earth do thou instruct us shew us that holy fear and reverence we that are Israels off-spring ought to perform to Jacobs God when we forget it by trembling now as then at the representation and manifestation of himself 8 Mind us of those miracles he wrought for our forefathers in the wilderness the faith and usefulness whereof ought not to be let slip with what Almighty power he provided for them in their need causing the dry and hard rocks miraculously to supply so many hundred thousand men and cattell with plenty of water The cxv PSALM In some extremity or captivity by or under the heathen as that of Babylon or Antiochus c. This Psalm was made wherein the Psalmist by an argument of concession taking their deliverance for granted first makes his onset upon God and then by interrogation enforced from the heathen blasphemy and his peoples fidelity in him and scorn of all Gods besides him and God-makers Then comes to exhort Israel though low brought to trust firmly in God for better which be enforceth by an argument of Gods unchangeableness to his Church and the absolute necessity thereof for if his Church perish his praise perisheth and then all things come to nothing 1 O Lord when thou shalt as we know thou wilt have delivered us out of this miserable condition we promise before hand we will not rob thee of thy glory it shall be no merit nor motive out of thy self that shall cause it thy power and goodness thy mercy and faithfulness must be it must do it and when it is done they alone shall wear it we will acknowledge and ascribe it to nothing else but thee our great and gracious redeemer 2 What ever our demerits are yet be more mindfull of thine own honour than by our destruction and captivation that declaratively are thy people above all the world and so taken notice of by the heathen to expose thy self to their scorn and obloquy and to give them thereby occasion to insult blasphemously over thy power and faithfulness our trust and confidence as if our profession and thy promises were mere delusions and that thou canst not help us or hast quite rejected us 3 This Lord as to them will be the issue though neither their Blasphemy nor our misery shall abate of our faith and acknowledgement of thee both to be our God in covenant and adoption and the sole God that in heaven art glorious and from thence rulest all things and orderest all dispensations here on earth so that nothing befalls us thy people by any humane power that thou couldst not have hindered if thou wouldest it is thou that hast set them on work thus to do by us in justice for our sinns else a hair of our heads could not have perished by them 4 It is not their Gods but our own God that is able to do us harm for they are but Idols at the best made of Gold and Silver nor are they so much as their own makers but have their being from men that have their being from thee they make them that made not themselves and therefore must they needs be goodly Gods 5 That are utterly liveless bare Statues and resemblances for mans workmanship can go no further he cannot give life and consequently neither sence nor motion and therefore though they have the fashion of a mouth yet are they speechless having neither Soul nor Organs to animate and inable them and so they have the fashion of eyes as well as man can imitate but are as blind as Beetles 6 Likewise they have the similitude of ears but are as deafe as doore-nails and of noses but smell neither sweet nor sour 7 They have very artificiall hands but can do nothing with them and fashionable feet but can neither go nor stand but as they are otherwayes upheld and
canst give me or do for me shall better please me and more oblige me to praise and thank thee with an honest gratuitous heart and conversation than thy teaching of me by thy word and spirit to know and do thy commandments the onely righteous rule of faith and manners 8 O Lord my purpose of heart is to keep thy commandments and to walk exactly in faith love and obedience as thou enjoynest but alas I know mine own imbecillity and the necessity of thy continuall inablement hereunto by thy spirit and grace which if withdrawn I am at a loss therefore Lord in pitie of my weakness and in prosecution of the good work begun in me that desire to fear thy name leave me not to my self nor lead me not into temptation to buckle with it in mine own strength let no sinne cause separation though correction but remember mercy and renew in me a right spirit when I do go wrong as who doth not Beth. The second letter of the Hebrew Alphabet signifying the second part 9 Young men are aptest to go astray and therefore had need to be inquisitive and circumspect of themselves and their wayes how to avoid the pollutions of mind and manners whereunto their age prompts them with a more than ordinary aptitude and doubtless I speak it knowingly the onely remedy for such distemperature is for them to be conversant in thy word and thence to observe with a child-like disposition what pleaseth and displeaseth thee their heavenly father and in conscience thereunto carefully to regulate their inward and outward man accordingly by believing and obeying 10 O Lord thou knowest my heart to be perfect with thee for thou hast made it so how that I have neither been partiall nor unsincere in mine obedience but entirely endeavoured alwayes in all things to please thee as desirous above all things of thy grace and favour fearing to forfeit it which good Lord grant I may never do by going astray from thy precepts therefore I beseech thee watch over me that no temptation mislead me on the right or left hand out of the way of thy commandments in which I desire to walk from one end of my life to the other without deviating 11 I have Lord stored up thy word in mind and memory especially such and so much of it as I knew was of present and practicall concernment to me in my condition with full purpose of heart to keep close thereunto and not sinfully to suffer my self to be seduced there-from what ever happened 12 Thou Lord art onely blessed in and of thy self from whom as from a fountain flowes forth all derived blessedness unto thy creature which thou art wont to confer most upon them that please thee best as a gracious remuneration of their love and service Lord therefore teach me to know and enable me to do thy will revealed in thy word that I may partake thy blessedness be sharer in thy holiness and happiness here and hereafter 13 As I have found thy law usefull to me by my knowledge of it and framing my course of life according to it so have I endeavoured to make it to be to others and therefore have I according to my measure of light and the duty of my place and office taught it publickly and privately not concealing any truth I knew might make for thy glory and their edifying when I had oportunity of time and occasion 14 My delight and care I bless thee for giving me such an heart hath been more to hear understand and practise those things which in thy word are testified to be thy will and more sweet peace and consolation have I had when I have been so happy as to attain the knowing and doing of them than they that set their hearts to heap up riches when they have their desire of opulency and affluence 15 Therefore whereas worldlings cast in their minds and occupy their thoughts how to enhance their earthly store because their delight is there my meditations shall be otherwayes imploied my care and thoughts shall be how to know more and practise better thy will revealed for therein is my delight and thereto will I bend my mind studying how best to please thee 16 To know and do what pleaseth thee shall be a pleasure unto me yea nothing shall more delight me and therefore am I fully purposed to make thy word the subject of my meditation day and night and the rule of mine obedience in weal and wo. Gimel The third letter of the Hebrew Alphabet signifying the third part 17 Lord thy promises to thy people are comprehensive of all good things as thou hast made them so fulfill them Let me thy servant reap the blessed fruits of thy grace and bounty according to them touching life temporall and spirituall grant me both and what conduces unto both as a faithfull creatour and gracious redeemer that by grace I may live both the life of grace and nature 18 Lord thou knowest what great impediments there are that hinder our knowledge and acquaintance with thee even in those things thou hast revealed of which yet we are ignorant and seeing we see not there being a two-fold vail that interposeth betwixt a right understanding and them the one over our hearts blindly mistaking the mind and meaning of the spirit and stumbling at the stumbling stone the letter The other over thy law and covenant it self exprest in dark and typicall umbrages and dispensations full of wonderous divine excellency in their signification and antitypicall meaning but impossible to be understood but by thy more than litterall revelation Therefore dispense thy spirit who onely knows the mind of God and can onely make it known unto thy servant draw aside thy curtaines of my blindness and thy laws darkness that in thy light I may see light and be made able to behold the mysticall and spirituall tenderness of thy whole law and covenant both in the morall typicall dispensation of it which unfolded to a spirituall eye are admirable and ravishing portraying as in a table the divine history and mistery of mans redemption and salvation with all that heavenly wisdome free-grace and Almighty power that shines therein 19 I am thine and properly belong to another world onely here I must for a time lead a transient life because it is thy will more than mine who though I am in the world yet not of the world but in mind and heart estranged from it therefore seeing it is thy pleasure that I must live mine appointed time to serve thee on earth take it into consideration what divine light and guidance is requisite so to do and vouchsafe me it proportionably least I wander out of thy way the world and flesh with which I here converse being strangers and estranged thereunto and apt to mislead me if thy word and spirit be not alwayes a light and guide unto me 20
enemies 80 Let me be enabled by thy gracious assistance to keep faith and a good conscience stedfast to the end that I lose not the prize by falling short of the goal fainting either in faith or dutie and so render my self and cause a laughing-stock to mine enemies which is it they would have Caph. The eleventh letter of the Hebrew Alphabet signifying the eleventh part 81 Lord I have waded through many and grievous troubles and with much long-suffering have a long time eagerly longed and looked for thy promised deliverance almost to the exhausting of my soul and spirit in sighs and groans after it but yet it comes not nevertheless I am still sustained in faith and am resolved to live and die in expectation of thy promise no length of time nor trouble shall null my hopes nor I am confident the thing I hope for 82 I have waited long dreely looked for the accomplishment of thy promise even to the weakening of my sight impairing my senses every foot thinking within my self as my mind gave me and occasion was offered that sure this is the time and that the opportunitie that I shall be delivered but still I am prolonged and put off sighing out my hopes with If not now Lord when then will the time be and what the means that must fulfil thy word and my desire 83 The scorching sun of adversitie hath allmost quite exhausted my radical moisture my spirits which should animate my members and extrinsical parts are spent with continual grief by reason of afflictions and disappointments of my longing expectations which lingringly consume and wast me into leanness and deformitie like a bladder or a skin-bottel hung up in a chimney that in tract of time will parch and crack and shrink up into wrinckles not like it self and so am I become yet though nature thus decayes grace does not by thy goodness to me I am for all that upheld in care and conscience to do thy will and believe thy word 84 Lord how long too is the end of my miseries consider how much of my life is allready spent and wasted in them even of mine who am appointed and designed by thee for great and special services in thy Church therefore consider me who would fain be imployed to shorten these dayes when shall they that unjustly would cut me off be themselves justly so served and I set free to serve thee 85 Mine enemies that scorn thy commands and me thy servant have not onely persecuted me with open violence but with cunning craft and dissimulation sought my life for their will is their Law and not thy word to which they yield no manner of obedience nor bear no regard but practice what them list though never so wicked and unjust so it serves their turns 86 But Lord I have another estimate of thy commandments I set not so light by them for I am sure they come from a faithful God who may suffer the wicked for a time to sin against them but the punishment due to those that break them shall befal them and so shall the reward promised to them that keep them in the faith whereof I do and will innocently persevere and pray thee to make it good in my help and deliverance from and upon these treacherous and unjust persecutours 87 Mine enemies men of the world that take all wayes and advantages upon earth against me had what one way and other by their continual vexations and my griefs allmost brought me down to the grave and got the better of me hadst not thou been above them and heaven more my friend than earth where I had no help but when I was at lowest hopeless and helpless as to outward appearance I still kept faith and a good conscience hoping in thee 88 Lord give me to enjoy that happie condition which of thy free grace and loving beneficence thou hast promised me which will be as a resurrection to life from death after so many sorrows as I have undergone so shalt thou both ingage and enable me when I am set free from these hinderances to do thy whole will and walk in thy Law which bears the stamp of Divine and royal authoritie upon it and therefore is worthy of reverend and solemn observance and obedience which then I will be sure to pay to it but now I cannot Lamed The twelfth letter of the Hebrew Alphabet signifying the twelfth part 89 Thy word and decree O Lord is as firm as thy self no chances nor changes here below can make void what thou above hast determined shall be nor can time it self wear out what thou that art eternal before all time hast appointed 90 Our faith may bear it self boldly upon thy faithfulness which according to thy word of truth and promise is allwayes the same how ever matters frame or seem to be out of frame therefore it is that the world is not long since dissolved because thou hast decreed and promised the continuance of it therefore and for no natural cause doth the earth thus long subsist in nature and order 91 All created Beings according to their several natures stations and operations are as at the beginning thou in wisdom determinedst them which else of themselves would run into confusion and destruction what Laws thou gavest them they keep and thereby are themselves kept and preserved for all the elements and elemental creatures as they are made by thee so they are made for thee to be at thy ordering and dispose and so they are and not at their own and it is well for us and them they are so 92 And surely Lord I hold by the self-same tenure the creation does as it had been long since dissolved and annihilated but for the Law of orderly existence thou laidst upon it whereby ever since it retains a beautiful being notwithstanding the contradictions that are in those primarie principles the elements as also the strange concussions and alterations that time and sin hath brought forth So unless I also had thy righteous word to stay my heart upon and to chear up my soul with which I knew would not fail me in those various providences and strange agitations which I have undergone I could never have lasted thus long but had long ere this been in my grave by the outward pressures and inward griefs I underwent 93 I have cause all the dayes of my life thankfully to remember and bear in mind and I hope I shall thy faithfulness according to what thou hast ordeined in thy word for me to trust in and yield obedience to many a time in mine extremitie when my spirit was readie to sink and die within me thou hast therewith comfortably revived and cheered me and set me upon my feet 94 Let me to the end have experience of thee to be the self-same God in truth and goodness preserve me in and deliver me out
and temptations for I have not cast off thy Law though through strength of temptation I have warped but recollect my self and remember thy commandments approving and justifying as holy and desireable to conform thereunto The cxx PSALM David grounding his hopes upon former experience of mercie praies to be delivered from that sad disaster which Doegs slanderous misre-presentation of him to Saul had brought him into Prophetically he delivers his doom for it and sadly laments his own banishment by it whereof he shews the necessitie and pleads his own integrity Why these Psalms are called songs of degrees is unresolved amongst expositors nor is the thing much material to be known but it is concluded most probably for one of those two reasons Either from the ascending of the voice by a gradual rising in the tune or else because the Levites or Priests did sing them in the ascent of the stairs to the Temple or else standing upon the tops of the stairs or on some high place above the people where either they sung them alone or begun them to the people the better to be seen and heard 1 I Have had experience of Gods good grace to me for heretofore when I have been in jeopardie I put up my earnest prayer to him and truly I was heard in what I prayed for had deliverance and preservation out of my danger 2 And this incourageth me still to apply my self to him when ever I have need or that any thing aileth me Good Lord look upon my wronged innocencie the cause of my cruel persecution and deliver me from the mischievous false reports suggested against me by Doeg to Saul that fawning sycophant and lying informer for which I run hazard to lose my life if God preserve it not 3 Thou art in hope to get favour and preferment for this thy wicked officiousness whereas thy reward shall be of a far other nature I doubt not but God will requite thee he will give thee thy desert and pay thee thy wages for such service done against his chosen thy false and slanderous tongue shall have its recompence 4 Even the mischief that by falshood it brings upon me exasperating the displeasure and implacably inkindling the anger of Saul against me to destroy me shall justly by a mightier hand be retorted upon thy self for God shall one day let thy conscience loose upon thee which shall be as so many pointed arrows in thy bosom shot from an Almighty arm yea the unutterable torments and unquenchable fire of hell it self shall be thy portion 5 Wo is me that by thy pernicious lies I am persecuted and driven into exile from the enjoyment of Gods ordinances and Communion of his people in the land of the living to wander in strange places and cohabit amongst Gentiles void of the knowledge and fear of God and common humanity as bad to me as if I were in the barbarous and savage countrey and confines of Arabia being forced out of the pale of the Church to shift for my life 6 My life hath been in a great deal of danger along time and sundry wayes in the land of Canaan where I inhabited as long as possibly I could being loth to leave it till I must needs labouring by all means possible to be in peace with Saul that I might be quiet but nothing would do to gain his good opinion or perswade with him such deadly hatred does he and his partie bear me and so irreconcileable are they to me 7 Lord thou knowest how I have laboured for attonement and how much I desire peace contrarie to what is falsly suggested against me as if by rebellion I sought to get the Kingdom nor can I be heard speak for my self to acquit mine innocencie but am condemned and proscribed nothing will serve them but my bloud that they are resolved to have and with hostile rage proclaim it The cxxi PSALM The Psalmist abasing all false and earthly subtersuges advanceth God onely in his valuation and recommends him for sole protectour to the whole Church and every member of it to trust in and relie upon promising to such in his name safety against all annoyances and direction and success in their affairs and enterprises See the title of the 120 Psalm 1 MAny men have many refuges and different confidences whereunto in time of danger they flie and wherein they trust but for my part I put more confidence in faithful prayer addressed towards the sanctuarie of God that pledge of his presence scituate upon those hills Moriah and Sion in Jerusalem than in the highest mountain or strongest Fort on earth thence is my help and hope and from thence will I seek and expect it in greatest danger like as the faithful shall from heaven where shall be their confidence and whither the Churches prayers shall be addressed in all emergencies 2 Because the Lord God is there as in heaven especially resident for mine aid and assistance no Idol God do I mean such as the heathen worship and expect aid from but the onely true God that by his Allmighty power made heaven and earth from him and onely him who both can and will bestead me and all the faithful it is that I hope for help and so shall they 3 Be thou confident of it for thy self and let others for themselves be so too that are his and trust faithfully in him that he will protect and have a care of such that they shall not miscarry by any power or malice on earth no accident or emergencie can befal thee that he is not privy to whose eie is never off his church every member of it yea upon every member of that member from head to foot 4 Take it for a truth infallible That God that by his covenant of grace hath taken upon him the guidance and guardianship of his faithful Church and people will never break his word his protection is not as mans is subject to miscarriage and who himself had need be protected but he is omniscient as well as omnipotent he sees and knows all things allwayes so that nothing at no time acts without him nor can act against him to the prejudice of his people 5 And what he is to all his whole Church that he is to every one each member may apply the covenant and promises to it self that are made to the bodie touching grace and protection that God is particularly his undoubted helper and preserver yea that allwayes at all times in all perils he is at hand to shelter and shield him 6 Night and day will God protect thee from whatsoever would annoy thee no created Being whatsoever of it self hath or shall have power to offend thee The creatures above thee in the heavens sun moon and stars whose influences and operations thou of thy self canst not avoid by any humane wisdom or power are yet subject to God under him
prosperitie of it the Government and worship in it consists the happiness and tranquillitie of all Israel chiefly the Israel of God whose heaven upon earth Jerusalem is where they worship and serve the God of Israel seek his face and enjoy his presence therefore pray I for her prosperitie and well-fare that they may be blessed with her and by her who are interessed and concerned equally in her felicitie with my self I as the head and they as the bodie 9 It is the zeal I have to the Church and glorie of God that makes me pray thus and for which I will spend and be spent therefore will I lay out mine uttermost endeavours to compass the good and well-fare of Jerusalem that that singular happiness and priviledge of the sanctuarie and sanctuarie-worship of the Lord God of Israel who there is present with us his people and from thence hears our prayers and to which appertains so many excellent promises and by it to us redounds so many precious priviledges and benefits and where is performed the onely true honour and service to the onely true God in all the world Therefore for these reasons do I will I evermore pray and faithfully endeavour the good of this place and so let all others do that are good together with me as members of the Church bodie mystical typified in this resemblance The cxxiii PSALM The Church and people of Israel being at present either under Babylons captivitie or Antiochus his crueltie some Prophet or holy man of God bespake the Lord in this pathetical short psalm in her behalf uttering much of the spirit in few words for afflictions commonly swell the heart too big for the mouth which makes him here to pray rather by signs than words with his eies rather than his tongue yea with both he presseth hard upon God for free grace to shew them mercie in their unspeakable miserie professing their patient waiting till then See the title of the 120 Psalm 1 WHat the present distress and calamities of thy poor Church and people Israel are thou Lord knowest right well utterly helpless and hopeless forlorn and disconsolate none on earth favouring us shewing any mercie or compassion to us but exercise all manner of crueltie and scorn towards us yet Lord in thy Churches and mine own behalf I am an humble suitor to thee in the agonie of my heart who I dare not can not believe hast quite forgotten to be gracious though thou seemest so as things frame here below but O thou that inhabitest the heavens and hast thy reserves of good will and pleasure there known to thy self unknown to us but hoped in by us and power to bring them to pass though to us impossible as much above all sublunarie powers as heaven is above earth to thee there with groans and sighs lift we up our eyes speechless with grief for thee graciously to look down upon us here in this our calamitie 2 Look how bond-men and bond-women who by their condition are as we exposed to hard and uncourteous usage depend upon the free grace and beneficence of their masters and mistesses can chalenge nothing no wages nor reward but wait with patience till pitie and compassion move them to extend their hand of favour and good will to them so do we under this just deserved punishment of long and grievous thraldom by cruel task-masters humbly and patiently wait till thine own mercie move thee towards us a sinful undeserving people yet thy people and thou our God by grace and election which hold us in hope 3 Good Lord take our case into consideration and commiseration to pitie us at last and to shew mercie to us a people that are made the very scum and scorn of our proud imperious enemies who for thy sake whose name we bear and whose we are do Lord it over us with disdain which imbitters our sorrows and breaks our hearts 4 Yea Lord it is not to be spoken how afflictive the reprochful vilifications of our insolent enemies are to us who judging by events because of our calamities scoff and scorn us as a vain besotted people that believe in we know not what and worship we know not whom and boast themselves unmeasurably over us our God and religion to our unutterable grief because of their superioritie and present felicitie which puffs them up with pride and contempt even to blasphemie The cxxiv PSALM David mindes Israel in their prosperitie of their adversitie to make them mindful of God praiseful to God and evermore dependent on God as his Church and people ought ever to be in their transmutations of estates and fortunes See the title of the 120 Psalm the Authors name superadded here 1 2 3 NOw that the Lord hath been pleased to bring us to the happie condition we are in we should do well to look back we the Israel and and Church of God and consider from the beginning to this day ever since we were a people chosen of the Lord out of the world to name his name upon what a world of enemies we have had and perils we have waded through before and since we came into this land where we have been a continual eye-sore not onely to the natives remaining in it but to all the mightie nations and Gentile people bordering round about it who severally and joyntly by combination of great men and Potentates have sundry times and wayes subtilly projected and violently attempted our utter abolition which to speak humanely was inavoidable had not the Lord our good God miraculously from time to time delivered us from their furie and preserved us a people to this day maugre all they could do as he shall his Church spite of the wicked world its power and malice who else long ere this had been no people nor nation but destroyed again and again by those many mightie barbarous enemies of ours that on all hands from all quarters have assailed us with most mortal and bloudie purposes greedy to prey upon us and with that odds of strength that they were able to have devoured us and as it were swallowed us alive as easily as the great fish does the little ones or the savage and ravenous beast tears his prey in pieces if God had not over-powered them and been for us against them when we were altogether unable to make resistance which now we should do well to weigh seriously and in all humilitie to acknowledge thankfully to his praise and glorie 4 5 Yea to consider that when all mankind was as it were against us and we were like sheep in the midst of Wolves and Bears that with mightie power and rage have broken in upon us like an unresistable torrent able to over-run the whole land and destroy man woman and child as easily as the sea or some mightie river drowns the countrey when it breaketh the banks and with pride and confident disdain made
at the right hand of his Father in the heavenly Jerusalem whose blessed exaltation unto the execution of those offices there is the desire and delight of his soul as being onely well pleased in him and reconciled by him therefore so is Sion here which is the representation of him and them 15 I will multiply blessings for so thou hast said upon the whole land for Sions sake that she may be provided with all manner of store for holy services Let not the poor Israelite fear to bring his offerings and disfurnish himself to worship me as I have appointed for if the service of my sanctuarie lessen his store if there he seek me faithfully he shall carrie such a blessing home with him as he shall have no cause to repent him for I will both bless him with lively-hood let him not fear it and bless it to him 16 The Priests that there officiate in consecrated garments shall be in like manner clothed upon with the saving and sanctifying righteousness of the Messiah which in their zeal and faithful discharge of their places they shall hold forth to the example and edification of their brethren who in the sinceritie of their hearts shall bless the Lord for such happie times wherein so much of God his grace and favour appears in blessing them with a holy Priest-hood and Divine worship and powerfully protecting both it and them 17 I will bless Sion and there shall David my servant be blessed not onely in himself during the time of his regencie but after him his successour and Gods anointed King Solomon shall far exceed him in power and glorie whose wisdom which I shall give him to govern by shall shine with that brightness as shall wonderfully increase his fame and dignitie the world over who shall be a lively pattern of the anointed Messiah that also shall spring out of the stock of David that spiritual Solomon the Prince of peace and mightie counsellour 18 And his enemies that would not he should rule over them but oppose his advancement or disturb his Government I will shamefully cut off both them and their enterprises but him will I bless with a flourishing reign of glorie and affluence at home and abroad resembling Christ both in his own happiness and his enemies confusion The cxxxiii PSALM David being received of all Israel for their King by common and joynt consent after much disagreement and war among the tribes some being for and some against him He shews the happie condition they were now in upon the change how amiable and acceptable unitie had rendered them to God what a flourishing Church and Common-wealth they had and should have by it and that nothing can be a greater blessing to them nor shall be to the Church and people of God in all ages than for them to honour their father and head in heaven by living in brother-hood here on earth See the title of the 120 Psalm the Authors name superadded here 1 COnsider well the singular mercie of God in uniting all the tribes sons of the same father both by nature and adoption that were so far asunder at deadly feud and open war among themselves to the hazard of the whole had not God graciously over-ruled them to peace and unitie under one head and to be all of one heart And as the mercie so the good and benefit of this union is worthie your consideration to move you to cherish and nourish it all you can for besides that Harmonie of hearts is it self an unestimable Jewel and beautiful ornament in the Church and among the people of God a very resemblance of that concord and consort which shall be in heaven the commodities also that issue thence to the publick and every mans particular weal is very considerable and impulsive how thereby all things go well and happily forward in Church and Common-wealth the worship and service of God that flourisheth the re-publick that does the like things are now orderly constituted magistracie maintained people protected justice administred and whereas before we weakened our selves by civil wars now we are strong to defend our selves and offend our enemies round about us In breef it renders us acceptable to God comfortable to our selves and an astonishment to our adversaries both profit and pleasure yea all manner of good that can be named is complicate in and productive from this one comprehensive mercie of concord we for our parts find the sweet of it and so shall the Church of God allwayes especially after such sowr dissentious as we have waded through 2 If I would compare this brotherly union of us so of the people of God in all ages in the pleasurable delectable part of it to any thing it must be to a non-such for such it is I cannot liken it to any thing that in all points better resembleth it than that rich sacred odoriferous ointment made by the special appointment of God himself for so is peace unitie in his Church for the consecration of Aaron and his sons to their holy office and service which being plentifully poured upon the High-priests head did diffuse it self down to his beard and so from thence to the holy vestments from top to toe such in perfect analogie is this general amity wrought by God among us in the sweet savour and blessed effects of it God by me your King and head consecrated as it were to mine office by this your unanimous consent and election as with an holy unction as well as by Gods immediate designation conveighing the benefit and sweetness thereof through the blessing and mediation of the Priestly office and service as by Aarons beard down to you again and so you made happie in the sweet and comfortable benefits and blessings of both by means of amitie and unitie with them and among your selves like as the Church mystical united to her head Christ at Gods right hand in glorie and at brotherly love and amitie in it self shall be unspeakably blessed with those Divine influences of grace and spirit derived from her King and Priest Christ Jesus by the mediation and ministration of his Evangelists and Gospel-ministers down to all the members of his bodie partakers of the sweet fruits and benefits of all his offices and thereby consecrated a sweet savour even Kings and Priests to God with the self-same spirit or holy unction to their infinite honour and consolation 3 And as brotherly love and concord is a pleasant and amiable thing in it self and sweet and acceptable with God so also it is exceeding profitable and brings with it abundance of blessings peace God is wont to bless with plentie whereas wars and discord are accompanied with curses and scarcitie Look how the fruitful dew that falls upon and from mount Hermon that fertil hill down into the fields of Bashan and so abundantly enricheth them to the owners benefit or look which is indeed a properer
comparison for brotherly love is a celestial benefit how the spiritual dew is dispensed from God in heaven on those holy consecrated mountains Sion and Moriah where he vouchsafes his presence unto his people who resort thither to worship him and where they meet with soul-enriching graces and consolations othergets blessings than the dew of Hermon which makes them abound in faith and godliness to their own eternal as well as temporal felicitie such like is peace and love among the Israel and people of God it self is a special blessing from heaven and brings with it all manner of blessings from thence both temporal and spiritual if ever we mean to be rich and happie this is the way to live and love as sons of one father and mother God and the Church members of one body under one head the Messiah as all Israel shall be through love and obedience to David and his successours ruling in Sion as types of Christ. The cxxxiv. PSALM David being a man of fervour and affection in the service of God gives a watch-word to the watch-men of the Temple the Priests and Levites and in them to gospel-Ministers not regardlesly to passe over their duties but to be imployed for the whilst as Christ himself is for ever in praying for the people and Church of God and blessing both God and them and that in a proportionable zeal here to Christ and his saints in heaven in their respective imployments there See the title of the 120 Psalm 1 YOu that are by the special appointment and ordination of God chosen as Christ himself from among all your brethren and preferred to the honour of sanctuarie-administration continually in his presence consider the place you hold whom and what you personate even Jesus Christ in his Priestly office at the right hand of God who ever liveth to make intercession and offer thanks-givings for his Church to his father have that allwayes in your eie and be active suitably stand not idle in your offices nor keep not sleepie centry in the sanctuarie but as your turns come to watch do service there as well night as day rouse up your spirits call to mind the moral meaning of your imployments which is to improve your nearer interest in God by virtue of your offices for the good of his Church and people as Christ does in heaven continually through Christ presenting to God in the Churches behalf the spiritual sacrifices of praise and thanks-giving for his mercies vouchsafed together with prayers and supplications for the continuation and constant gracious dispensation of them still as there is need 2 I say again busie and lay out your selves in those sacred and religious imployments of praise and prayer neither idle nor nifle out your time and Turn in the sanctuarie nor yet with formalitie or hypocrisie do you do your service to him as bare pretenders but as holy and real performers clap your wings in your night-watches let your hearts be in heaven and your hands in token of the fervour of your spirits lifted up thitherwards and so bless the Lord not betwixt sleeping and waking but with the whole soul and bodie too considering he whom you worship is a spirit and his proper place of residence is above in the heavens whose service there for condiscention sake you personate in the sanctuarie here in types shadows wherein you must not stick but by them mount up higher even to him where he is in spirit and faith externally manifested by suitable comportment of bodily action and expression such as are significant and adorative commensurable to Gods glorie and greatness your own hearts puritie faith and fervour and the Divine condition of the Church-Triumphant in heaven 3 Your office is double faced upward and downward you are in Christs stead like Jacobs ladder on which and by which blessings are to ascend and descend for as you are the mouth of the Church and people of God to offer him their thanks and praises blessing him continually in their behalfs as Christ does the father for the elect so likewise are you to be the mouth of God down to his people to bless them from him which doubtless is as an honourable so a full imployment if you set your selves to do it as it ought to be done with that zeal and reverence the Church oweth to her head and with that delight and love the head hath in and to his bodie and fellow-members Pray therefore for and as presenting the person of Jesus Christ that effectual mediatour in his name also faithfully bless ye the Israel of God that do worship him in Sion his place of residence with the blessings of his special protection and salvation who is the onely true God and Allmighty master of heaven and earth The cxxxv PSALM The Psalmist quickens up the people of Israel in general the Priests and Levites more particularly but most especially the faithful of both sorts to magnifie and praise the Lord and this he doth by way of argument taken from the congruitie delectabilitie and dutie of it from such a people to such a God who as he is greatly to be preferred for his self-sake and the excellent power that is in him so for the effects of it towards them the grateful memorie whereof should ever be upheld for his glorie and his peoples faith sake All other Gods being but puppits he onely is God and onely to be blessed as such especially of them that are his onely people and Priests his Church preferred by him of all the world to that honour who therefore ought to honour him how and where he will be worshipped 1 O That all sorts of people would consider their dutie of praising God conscionably to discharge it in spirit and power to magnifie him for his greatness as Lord of and over all yea for his excellent attributes and properties not onely absolute but relative of grace and goodness and for his alonenes for as there is no God like him so there is no God but him O ye servants of the Lord chosen by him and set apart for that purpose what ever others do forget not you your duties not onely of your persons but of your places to praise the Lord worthily with hearts enlarged with the apprehensions of him and his manifold excellencies 2 I mean ye Priests and Levites principally be you especially conversant in this service of praising the Lord in his holy Temple where you are priviledged to administer like to the glorified saints in heaven that stand in his presence for ever more praising the Lord. Yea and all others also that are admitted to the participation of grace and that worship him in his ordinances though at greater distance whether Levites or people whose persons and praises faithfully tendered in spirit are yet really accepted and graciously regarded by the God of Israel whose presence is as well in the courts which also are sanctified as in
Series of them 5 Free grace and mercie is and ought to be the salt that seasons all things as what you offer to God is seasoned with the salt of the covenant so let all the considerations you have of God his acts or attributes works or wisdom be salted and seasoned in like sort with the thankful memorial of covenant-grace without which all God is and all God does is as nothing for grace onely gives verdure to and proprietie in all yea and in himself that is more than all not onely his works of wonder to his Church in particular but even his wonderful works in common of creation are to be considered not as acts of power and wisdom onely but his mercie in both is chiefly to be considered â—s that which makes the very heavens to be heavens to us as at first they were so still to be glorious and excellent in their beautie and use be thankful therefore to the God of everlasting grace ever when you behold the heavens and admire his wisdom in those works of nature 6 Yea whethersoever ye look upward or downward and whatsoever ye see in heaven or earth that shews you God under any notion see mercie in it and so be thankful for it as the drie land and habitable earth which wonderfully declares his power being so great a superficies by his appointment above the waters that were above it and would be so again but that his decree stands firm our sins have not let them loose from their restraint because his never-failing grace and mercie over-rules them now as did his word of command at first therefore whensoever you see him in the one do not over-see him in the other for what power created powerful mercie hath continued 7 How many are enlightened by those two glorious luminaries that shine in the firmament that either see not God by them or if they do but with a natural notion of temporal benefit and common goodness and are not thereby raised in their thoughts to see him a God in covenant and that therefore as at first in goodness he made them so in mercie he continueth them for the use of man 8 9 The sun to give light by day wherein man is to labour and therefore hath need of greater light and the moon that other great but lesser light together with the additionals of infinite stars all which giving less light seasonably shine in the night the time appointed properly for rest and improperly imployed in business which yet more or less cannot well be avoided and therefore hath his goodness afforded and his wisdom ordered these gradual lights to shine so opportunely and successively as man hath more and less need of them and so also his mercie doth and hath continued them for these many thousand years notwithstanding so many millions of sins never therefore see these lights or by them but see Gods grace and mercie shine through them and be thankful for it and them 10 If mercie be the motive of common natural benefits why God gives them and we enjoy them and be to be seen in them as thank-worthie how much more in those special and supernatural benefits and miracles wrought for his Church in peculiar surely we are not to forget them nor his mercie in them but as to magnifie it in his acts of creation which are common so much more in those of providence and preservation to his people in special as that of his killing all the first-born of Egypt both of Prince and people man and beast when they would not let Israel go which is for ever to be memorized and recorded by his first-born the Church as a special fruit and effect of that covenant-mercie by which she is and shall ever be preserved thereby to be corroborated 11 12 Whereby he rescued his embondaged people Israel even all of them by a mightie hand of power which his mercie set on work from their cruel Task-masters whose power through mercie wrought that their deliverance maugre the Egyptians powerful opposition remember it see mercie in it and thank him for it yea let your thoughts run descant upon it double and treble your sense of it and thanks for such a mercie the great seal and first-born mercie of his everlasting covenant to his Church national Yea go from circumstance to circumstance see a succession of miraculous mercies and all of them springing out of that everliving root and mother-mercie covenant-grace as before in Egypt so out of Egypt at the red-sea which by almightie mercie being one was divided into two as it were walls of water on each hand them and a great distance of drie land betwixt 14 Through which he made all Israel to pass with safetie the divided sea never offering to unite the whilest they and their cattel journeyed through it 15 But on the contrarie when hard-hearted Pharaoh that pursued Israel after he had let them go ventured after them God the second time made dreadful slaughter of the Egyptians even of Pharaoh and all his host causing the sea to return and destroy all them who else had destroyed all Israel a mercie indeed as well as a miracle and so to be taken notice of admire therefore the one and thank him for the other by an eye of faith see mercie all along yea covenant-mercie such as makes God himself to be yours as well as his benefits and that by a tie of grace which through grace is never to be dissolved else your digestion of benefits themselves is crude and not nourishing as therefore this was typical so let your apprehension of it be spiritual see a blessing as well as a benefit in it to Israel which is the much more sweet and beneficial consideration and bless ye the Lord for blessing his people with so gracious as well as great deliverance 16 And as in your minds you revolve and carrie on the storie of Israels march from Egypt through the sea and so from the sea where they took an everlasting fare-wel of Pharaoh through the drie and desart wilderness where God lead them all along as a shepheard his sheep providing for them meat drink and clothes shade and protection miraculously but no less mercifully their provocations and his admirable patience shewed it and proved it too to be such a mercie whose motive is in God and therefore everlasting like himself a mercie that dures for ever else had it and the Church for ever there received an end for which then as such we are to thank and praise him and to mind that mercie in a paralel line quite along through all our consideration of the storie 17 18 19 20 21 22 And as before he overthrew Pharaoh for their sakes in their enterance into the wilderness so now at their going out of it and entering into Canaan by virtue of that his everlasting mercie patience long-suffering exercised for so
hath appointed it for his worship in his Temple do mine enemies what they can 6 Nay if I let out my hopes or joys towards any thing comparable to thy restitution if any thing though in this estate take up my mind and heart more than that so that I make it not the continual subject of my desire and prayer let me be dumb and my tongue cease to speak especially to sing and celebrate thy praise if above all desires I desire not and above all joys rejoice not in the happie recoverie and flourishing estate of Jerusalem and Gods worship there as my sole and onely solace how ever both it and we are here in derision 7 O Lord as thy people forget not Jerusalem now in her and their captivity so nor do thou forget her enemies hereafter in the day of her prosperity let the cruel despight the Edomites those sons of Esau old enemies though near of kin to Jacob and his posterity together with the other bordering nations be upon record against them that with greater hatred than the very Babylonians themselves whom they stirred up against us helped to demollish that sacred citie encouraging them and one another to do it to the full not to leave one stone upon another desiring the utter abolition of it and its memory for ever so insatiable was their malice Lay therefore thy vengeance upon Edom by the hand of thy people when thou shalt restore them and let them do in Edom according to thine anger and furie as by thy Prophet thou hast foretold they shall 8 O thou great and mighty Empire now in thy prime that takest thy denomination from famous Babylon the mother-citie who for all thy pride and potencie wherewith thou now insultest over others and us especially as thou art the rod in Gods hand for our punishment at present so the time shall come and that assuredly that thou shalt be cast into the fire lamentable destruction is preparing for thee and shall in the time appointed befall thee unavoidably by the Medes and Persians the Princes and people whereof shall do by thee as thou hast done by us utterly ruin and captivate the whole Empire with reciprocal cruelty to that we have found at thine hands for all thy might at present this is true of thee and so thou shalt find it neither thy great citie Babylon nor its Empire shall scape one jot better than our poor Jerusalem and Judah but confusion and desolation shall be thy portion for they shall prevail against thee and be victorious 9 Remember how thou tyrannizedst in thy victory over us deflowring ravishing butchering even poor innocent infants taking pleasure in barbarism and cruelty such measure shall be met to thee in those daies Cyrus and Darius shall revenge our quarrel and right our wrongs and with like success and no less delight in bloud shall they recompence thee with utter subversion even to the slaughtering men women and children without sparing sex or age none pitying your condition but rejoycing at your misery no more than you pitied us but rejoyced at ours and thought it your felicitie so shall yours be theirs The cxxxviii PSALM David having got through the worst of his troubles under Saul whom God had dispatched and being earnested of the whole Kingdom by possession of a considerable part stâ—â—ds as it were and admires what is past and the wonderfull progress alreadie made by God in the fulfilling of his promise promising himself cause of praising God for the rest that is behind and promising God the actual performance of it who hath never failed him in his need but upheld his faith which upheld him Which wonderfull grace of his exaltation shall shine as the sun in the firmament to give light and conviction to all the Princes round about that hear of it to their admiration and Gods glorification And lastly he recommends by experience an humble suffering State before a proud presumptuous one not doubting of Gods perseverance in mercie towards him unto preservation and in judgement towards his enemies unto their utter confusion A Psalm of thanks-giving of Davids making 1 LOrd I am neither unmindfull of nor unthankfull for the great things thou hast done and wilt do for me but will not with hypocrytical semblance as too many do that worship thee but with an honest and sincere heart give the glory of them wholly to thee and those opportunities that may most advance thy praise will I take more especially to celebrate it even then when the greatest concourse of heaven and earth is present when the Princes of thy people Israel and thy people with their Heads and Elders are solemnly congregated at thy sanctuary and thine Angels those blessed spectatours who are there figured by the Cherubims attendants upon the Ark that sacred representation of thine own presence be present also even in the sight and hearing of these created powers and principallities celestial and terrene will I with cordial affection and musical adoration celebrate thy praises that art God of Gods and Lord of Lords 2 Yea both in thy Sancturay and out of it will I memorize thy praise-worthy goodness to me wheresoever I am the face of my soul shall turn like the needle of a dial by sacred instinct towards thee in that holy repesentation of thee the Ark of thy presence when fixed upon Sion where it is to have its residence for ever in the Temple which shall be built thereon thither-ward will I worship thee that art there wheresoever I am even as thy Church from all places on the earth shall Christ their head in heaven and magnifie thy power and goodness so clearly demonstrated on my behalf in those acts of grace and favour and of no less truth and faithfulness vouchsafed me in my manifold protections wonderfull deliverances and happy establishment in the Kingdom according as long since thou promised and fore-told by thy Prophets which considering the greatness of the thing the remoteness of time the improbability of means the distance of my condition and the difficulties intervening these things considered though all thine attributes of greatness and goodness shine with a beautifull lustre in thine accomplishment thus far advanced yet thy faithfulness in fulfilling those thy so unlikely promises and prophesies out-shines and be-dims them all for they being known to all and believed of few or none because of those interposing improbabilities now they are fulfilled in a good measure in their view and to their admiration it makes thy truth to bear the bell comparatively nothing else is thought of thy power nor mercie saving in subservience thereunto It is magnified of all and above all 3 In my calamitous estate when as I cried unto thee as I did oft and many a time thou still heardest and answeredst me graciously and gavest me inward supportation strengthening me by faith in that thy word to undergo my time of trouble with patience and wait for
the promised time of my deliverance with confidence 4 All even the heathen Kings that have little knowledge or sence of God round about when they hear and understand how this thing is brought to pass that I am become King of Israel a poor persecuted abject man how that it was fore-told by thy Prophet that it should be so and answerably fulfilled by thy power it shall convince those very infidels to believe and admire thee for thy word of truth and the wonderfull unquestionable truth of that thy word to the praise thereof 5 Yea they shall be ravished in their spirits at the consideration of circumstances and providences and shall not contain themselves but in praisefull expressions shall vent their apprehensions of thee touching those strange and circumferent waies thou hast taken and untroden paths of unlikely means and providences which thou hast made use of to bring to pass thy purpose towards me so manifestly shalt thou appear even to them to be the sole author of it so glorious shalt thou appear in those manifestations of my preservation exaltation and mine enemies confusion notwithstanding the great disproportion that was betwixt me and them 6 For though the Lord be in heaven swaying there the universal scepter and that such greatness seems to be at too infinite a distance and disparitie to one man of mankind and he also a mean one as I was that he should regard him yet is that no cause of disregard in God I have found it so that this almightie glorious Lord and heavenly Potentate is notwithstanding respectfull of the poor in spirit that suffer wrongfully and walk dependingly on his grace to relieve and protect them whereas those that walk presumptuously to God or oppressively towards their brethren and think their places or personal excellencies as Gods on earth engage him or prefer them in his favour such shall find that humble adversitie is more regarded of God than proud prosperitie he is near to those that to the world seem to be far from him and far from those that upon mistaken grounds think themselves near unto him and much respected by him for such he knows indeed but with no good intentions towards them to judge them not to save them I and mine enemies have found it so and so shall others too 7 The experience I have had of thy power and faithfulness makes me confident for future that however I may have troubles still yea though my life be a continual war-fare and that I may seem to be crushed by them yet my greatest extremity shall be but thine opportunitie even from the grave it self as it were wilt thou restore me as thou shalt Christ. Mine enemies rage against me shall enrage thee against them and instead of hurting me they shall undo themselves for in judgement shalt thou mightily destroy them and with almighty mercie preserve me from them 8 What the Lord had purposed and promised concerning me though it seem impossible to be brought to pass yet he that hath thus far advanced it will as certainly perfect it as he will the Kingdom of Christ it shall not miscarrie by any malice or power of men for God is not as man to say and unsay do and undo the works and calling of God are without repentance what thou O Lord in mercy purposeth to and for thy Church and people that thou wilt in mercy perfect thy Covenant is an everlasting Covenant as mercie moved thee to it so nothing shall remove thee from it or make the grace faithfulness of God of none effect in mercy therefore persevere to finish and lay the top-stone of grace concerning me who am brought thus far onwards towards it by thine almightie goodness and efficiencie who hath done all that hath been done and so must do still The cxxxix PSALM David to evince God of his integritie and freedom from close hypocrisie a sin too common in the world useth several arguments of his knowledge of Gods omnisciencie omnipresencie and omnipotencie as appears in his works of creation but specially in himself so artificially framed for which with reverence and fear he magnifieth and praiseth God as also for his gracious purposes towards him which also are ever in his eye as the one to deter him so the other to affect and dispose him better than to dissemble with such a God who is severe against sinners with whom therefore he dare hold no correspondencie in their wicked ungodly courses but from his heart abandons them and bears them as much ill will that are so minded towards God as if they were open enemies to himself for all which both on his integritie of heart towards God and sincere hatred of sin and sinners he puts himself upon Gods soul-searching inquisition praying if he be in any thing mistaken God would rectifie him To him that is the first and principal of all the Quire do I David that made this Psalm recommend it for the care and ordering of it to be sung 1 O Lord that art all-seeing and all-knowing thou hast exercised me under many trying temptations for a long time and what hath been my behaviour under them thou knowest right-well having put me to it thou knowest me by it what mine heart is and how it stands affected towards thee thy commandements 2 Thou knowest me throughout in thought word and deed all the actions of my life are apparent to thee from one to another of what kind or nature soever they be none excepted yea my very thoughts whence originally spring those mine actions are also known unto thee yea before my mind conceive them thou fore-seest them much more before I act them whilest I think them 3 Wheresoever I am whithersoever I go whatsoever I do night or day thou art with me and knowest both me and it nothing can scape thee no time nor place for thou art present with me every step I take and every thing I do all my life long to judge both it and me 4 For there is not the least word which at any time I have a purpose to speak but sure enough thou knowest it before I utter it yea the motives and ends whereupon and whereunto I do speak it are known to thee though oftentimes they are concealed from man who can judge onely by the letter but thou knowest the spirit 5 Thine omnipresencie hath and doth begirt me round there is no avoiding thee if one had a mind to it for as thou willest or permittest so it is and must be even as a child in a mans hand is guided which way he will so am I by thine all-disposing hand of power and providence in all I do think or speak 6 Lord such incomprehensible wisdom as thou hast that thus wonderfully knowest all things before they are and when they are in their causes motives ends is too deep for me to fathom and too high for me to climbe
being a peculiar propertie of thine the onely wise God I stand at gaze and admire it and thee the God of it that is the nearest that I a poor finite foolish creature can come to so infinite a wisdom 7 Had I a mind to shift out of thy sight or knowledge as those have that walk in waies of wickedness whither can I go to do it or how possibly can I avoid thy presence that art both omniscient and omnipresent 8 There is neither height nor depth that can obscure or hide me from thine all-seeing eye or ubiquitarie being if I could ascend into the heavens there I should be sure to find thee where thou art more especially or if knowing and fearing that I run into the contrary extream and by death seek a burying place out of thy sight why it is utterly impossible For the earth and under the earth the very grave it self is visible to thee thy sun shines into it though ours do not there thou art in power and presence as well as in any other place knowing and disposing every crum of dust 9 If in any instant as the light upon sun-rising disperseth it self I could convey my self from where I am to the remotest parts of all the world over sea as well as land thinking by so sudden shifting my place and sight to so great distance to quit thy presence and deceive thy sight as one may mans 10 But I should find I am mistaken and that as swift as I may conceive my self to move thou wilt out-go me and be there with me and before me conveying me all the way thither if ever I come there and ordering me there as here and where instead of being at libertie and free from thee to do mine own will I shall find my self under thy cognizance and power not able to stir a foot think nor act one jot more or less than thou dispenseth and disposeth 11 12 If according to humane apprehension I foolishly imagine and perswade my self that though by transmigration of place I cannot in the day time shift thy sight yet no doubt when the sun is down and that I can see nothing nothing not God himself can then see me but that I am then at mine own dispose to do what I fancie without discoverie even that very darkness mid-night it self shal though indeed it be a cover from man that sees by created light yet shall it respecting God be none at all who sees not by a borrowed light as we do but by his own and so sees all men and all their actions alwaies night as well as day there is no difference to his uncreated all-seeing eye that needs no help nor is capable of no hinderance 13 And Lord no wonder thou shouldest thus know and discern me in all places and touching all things thoughts as well as deeds within as without for from my very first initiation and beginning to be wast thou in me and with me yea thy power made me therefore thine eye saw me even my most inward parts were then ordered by thee in their being and so have they been ever since in their acting as my very reins are in me so art thou in them by thy power and efficacie even in all those secret closeted parts of nature which thou causedst to be thus externally covered over with flesh and skin in my conception whereby though born into the world they are yet hid from mans eyes but not from thee and thine who as thou framedst and madest them in the dark womb where and when no man saw them so under this skin covering are they also open and perspicuous to thee 14 And though divine art and skill in framing my many inward parts and their concurrences be thus hid from mine eyes yet so much knowledge have I of it as to know my self both within and without to be wonderfully framed by an incomprehensible power and wisdom that makes me astonished at the consideration of it and fear and reverence thee the God of such transcendencies and never shall my mind reflect upon my self that am thine Artifice but with praise to thee the great and wise Artificer Yea Lord which way soever we look either with the eyes of mind or bodie we cannot but acknowledge all created substances in the heavens and the earth in their several kinds and orderly sub-ordinations to be all and every of them marvellously framed and extream wisely contrived and disposed which hath not taken me up a little time nor a few thoughts but many and many a serious consideration have I had of them and of thee thy power and greatness manifested in them to glorifie thee answerably my soul hath not been idle touching thy works in general and mine own fabrick in particular both bodie and soul which thou hast so marvellously made and endowed but been studious in practical Philosophie wherein in a sanctified way studying the creature for the Creatours sake and mine own spiritual improvements I have made good proficiencie 15 All that I am my bones veins and sinews every thing of me was known to thee even from the very first conception of them when nature made my several parts and of them an entire body in the unseen cavern of my mothers womb there they were most artificially framed joynted and contrived and all this by thee in heaven seemingly at infinite distance and in as it were the darksom cells and concaves of the earth where no light comes for such is the shop thou madest me in where yet thou sawest and orderest all the marvellous proceeding of my conception and formation here below 16 Thou sawest and knewest me when I was in my Chaos mine Embrio even in that confused slimy congealed lump and substance of mine original matter before nature had concocted and digested it into any form of parts and members which yet in thine eternal decree and praeordination were appointed to be and which for that onely reason by thine onely power concurring with thy will was in process of time such and so long as thou hast ordained for nature to ripen and heat and moisture to bring to maturity in at last formed into a comely and beautifull order worthy the name of thy creature and bearing thine Image even this didst thou produce out of most unlikely materials by thy skil in thy time 17 18 Nor art thou onely admirable in thy creative power and goodness but otherwaies also thy word declares by manifold promises and prophecies very gracious and mercifull intentions and inclinations toward me in a special manner and thy works of grace and providence have also shewn as much which I can better admire than number for they are numberless which occupy my thoughts continually day and night alwaies but when I am asleep 19 And as my thoughts are of thy wisdom power and goodness so also am I mindfull of thy justice and holiness how
of battell against the enemie as now it doth by secret machinations of inveterate deadly foes no less endangering it 8 And as I pray for my self by virtue of mine interest and near relation to thee so give me leave to pray against my wicked enemies that are also thine that what they desire to bring to pass against me may not take effect blast thou their wicked designs which I am sure can take no place if thou doest not more or less allow them which I pray thee do not but the contrarie least they vain-gloriously magnifie their cause and disparage mine and being fleshed with success blasphemously set light by thee as well as me compared with themselves which else they will be sure to do 9 As for the chief hunts-men the principal ringleaders and occasioners of this my trouble and persecution Saul and Doeg that set the multitude on work to betray and entrap me every where where I come whom they have deceived and misled by their false reports let that they intend to bring upon me even destruction fall heavily and unavoidably upon them that they may by no means escape it but in thy justice be themselves taken in the net they laid for others 10 Let such impenitent reprobate minded men come to an exemplarie end by some severe and formidable judgement as did Sodom and Gomorrah consume them utterly by thy vengeance and fiery indignation yea by sudden and fearfull destruction as thou didst Korah and Dathan remove them once for all from off the face of the earth where they do so much mischief in opposing thee and the coming of thy Kingdom that they may rest in perpetuall darkness of death which onely can stitle them and hold their hands and whence they shall never more return to do as they have done being thereby everlastingly disposed of 11 Lord let not any man much less mine enemies by lying and slandering and such wicked unworthy wayes prosper in his designs against the plain and sincere hearted least it incourage other earth-worms that know not God nor care not for heaven to take the like courses when they see them thereby brought to ruin and the wicked contrivers succesfull and fortunate against them No I am confident and dare pronounce it in the name of the Lord that the wicked purposes and contrivances of the ungodly bloud-thirsty man be he higher or lower wherewith he hunts others to the death if he could catch them shall follow him at heeles and drive him into such a trap and snare at last that he shall never escape even utter destruction 12 And on the other hand I dare promise as much for God on the behalf of them that for his sake are unjustly wronged and persecuted be they never so poor and their oppressours never so potent God will patronize both them and their cause against the wrong-doers stand to them and appear for them to do them right and justifie their innocence of this I am confident for his truth is ingaged for it and his glory is concerned in it I doubt not to find it so in mine own particular though it fare ill with me now 13 Sure enough the time will come that they that with a good and honest heart mannage a righteous cause though they may and must be content to suffer for a time as long and as much as pleaseth God yet they shall see a happy end of their sufferings and the miserable catastrophe of their oppressours to their exceeding great cause of joy in and thankfulness to God that by his grace and power hath brought it so about beyond expectation or probability They that are upright and so hold out under affliction keeping a good conscience toward God and man patiently waiting and enduring shall happily survive their afflictions and afflictours here so that God shall lead them through and land them safe on the other side as I doubt not he will do me where the residue of their dayes they shall propitiously enjoy the Lord for their God or if they miscarry in them as so he may permit yet shall they not miscarry by them but shall be happier in heaven whither they shall translate them than earth could have made them in a full fruition of him there in that glorified estate whither no sorrow shall follow them The cxli. PSALM David and his men being in great danger by Sauls surprise probably either in the wilderness of Engeddi or of Ziph and having opportunity and temptation of revenge prayes that God would deliver him both from death and sinne in that strait Is greatly troubled that so many innocents should so prosecute him through misunderstanding wishes they would take another course more agreeable to charity for whom yet his charity shall move him to pray that they may not perish with their malicious mislâ—aders in hope that when they are removed out of the way by Gods just judgâ—ments these will then be reduced and hear reason though now their ears are charmed And lastly represents his and his partizans perillous case to God but withall his faith in God praying for his own deliverance and his enemies subversion A Psalm made by David 1 LOrd no danger is so great nor eminent as to stifle my faith or stop my mouth but be it what it will be I make my moan unto thee even now in this mine extremity wherein I am not a little concerned nor thee to make hast to my rescue being sore laid to be not therefore a stranger to me nor deaf to hear me but graciously compassionate my misery and hear me effectually now and alwayes when in such straits I supplicate thy Majesty 2 Let my prayer which I dayly put up unto thee in the virtue of Christs mediation ascend and be accepted of thee as the Type thereof that perpetuall fragrant incense-offering burnt each morning in the sanctuary â—nd let my supplication the spirituall sacrifice of a faithfull heart be as pleasing as the appointed meat-offering every evening 3 Lord my temptations are great and provocations many suffering so unjustly and ungratefully as I do under a tedious and trying persecution that exerciseth all the faith and patience I have and were it not for thy supporting auxiliary grace would be too hard for me notwithstanding mine which can of it self ill grapple with such adversaries and adversities without out-breaches of corruptions whereto my mind and mouth in thoughts and words are over prone therefore good Lord carefully keep and restrain me that through sinfull impatience or incogitancy I sometime or other forget not my self and imprudently let fall either words or rash discontent towards thee or of sinfull revenge towards mine adversaries unworthy the Mediatour and Lamb-like patience of him whom I prefigure in these my durances but may patiently wait and bear what is thy pleasure to the utmost time and measure as he shall not sinning so much as in word or thought 4 I
the powers of my soul that is left me 9 Thy effectuall grace in my powerfull deliverance is mine humble and earnest suit I put up unto thee that mine enemies who seek and make sure of my life may not destroy it which they will certainly and suddenly do if thou prevent not to whom onely I flie from them for no place on earth can escape them 10 And as I beg to be preserved by thy power out of the hands of mine enemies so by thy grace out of the power of my corruptions which by reason of my temptations are very stirring and hardly suppressed inclining me upon occasion to deviate but my trust is in thee and prayer unto thee for this as well as that sinne being as death to me therefore for thy goodness sake which hath so freely and so fully ingaged thee to be every way a gracious God unto me and specially in soul-concernments Lord teach me at every turn and in every strait what is thy will and how to obey it by the powerfull energie of thy spirit which himself is good and can make me so by his efficacious impowering my spirit thereunto maugre all temptations within or without yea all my life long effectually dispose me to walk in the way of holiness and righteousness which onely leads unto everlasting life the new heavens and new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness a pattern whereof shall be that flourishing estate of thy Church in holiness shortly to be accomplished to thine Israel by and under me a figure of Christ which good Lord teach me how to attain to that my sins debar me not so great a blessing 11 For the glory of thy power which is so highly esteemed and little feared by mine enemies do thou manifest it in as it were my resurrection from the dead for such am I in effect and in all humane appearance and for thy faithfulness sake both in point of grace and justice be mindfull of me thy servant wrongfully oppressed and persecuted to set me free from these deadly dangers I am continually in 12 And of meer compassion to me in so great misery undertake my cause and quarrell that without cause am thus persecuted to the death by violent and bloudy enemies who are untreatable and from whom I must never expect other till thou shalt disable them to destroy me by destroying them which I pray thee do as an act of mercy to my wronged innocency let none escape that would not have me do so that my soul may be free from these distractions to serve thee for thereunto through mercy am I designed and by grace am I called The cxliv. PSALM David being in part possessed of the Kingdom blesseth God for that which he acknowledgeth to be of him as also all his atchievements and deliverances and aggravates the greatness of God goodness to him from the baseness and disparity of him to God whom he prayes extraordinarily to stand for him against and rid him of his remainder of enemies as bad as the rest and promiseth upon finall deliverance to tune all his instruments to his praise as the sole Saviour specially of him and again iterates his request that the times of Israels tranquillity under him and his may hasten that they may once be happie after so much miserie which then they shall be with the ample possession of temporall felicities of all kinds and God to boot which will make them or any people happie that are so blessed A Psalm made by David 1 MAgnified be the Lord for his praise-worthy goodness to me in so marvellously inabling me beyond either naturall ability or acquired skill to do things so much above my self in souldiery as through his assistance I have done to mine own and all mens admiration and to such wonderfull success as I have had thereby 2 But it was the Lord and of him onely who hath and doth shew me so many favours and is so bountifull and beneficent to me as I cannot express it but in the abstract of goodness it self so freely are they acted and so manifoldly multiplied to descend into particulars were infinite but what can be imagined by way of offence to mine enemies or defence to my self that the Lord is and hath been to me and I am confident so will be still He it is that hath brought and will go on irresistably to bring this stubborn stiff-necked people of Israel to submit to me as their King who so hardly are removed from their prejudices concerning me and brought to believe the truth of promises touching me 3 Lord I cannot when I reflect upon my self and thee the disproportion 'twixt my nature and essence frail mortal dust and ashes here below and thy spiritual eternal incomprehensible Being and infinite Majestie in heaven above but admire That such an earth-worm as man the whole kind whereof is at best but as the drop of thy bucket subject to generation and corruption should be so regarded of thee as to expend and lay out so much of thy wisdom care and providence upon him especially considering what he is becom by sin not worthie the name of a creature that by nature is thine enemy and that yet thou shouldest exercise so much grace and goodness towards him sundry wayes 4 Man in respect of thee is as the most vain and emptiest thing in the world is to him for substance a thing of nothing and for duration as momentanie and uncertain is his life subject to time and change as the shadow which is as transient as the sun is moveable 5 Yet such is thy goodness to this poor inconsiderable creature that thou art pleased to work miracles many times for the preservation of a very few yea of one single person that belongs unto thee and to descend as it were from thine imperial throne of Divine Majestie to help here on earth wonderfully when thine are in extremitie and so Lord vouchsafe to do now manifest thy presence as when in thick and darksome clouds thou formerly descendedst and made the mountains seem all on fire under thee such let be thine out-goings against mine and thy Churches enemies consume those mountainous powerful adversaries that oppose themselves against thee in thy wrathful displeasure a little whereof will serve to do it as high and mightie as they are in their own vain imaginations 6 Thy peoples extraordinarie dangers have produced extraordinarie and miraculous effects of providence for their preservation and so let it do still let thy power be now as evident as when with thunder and lightening thou foughtest for them destroyedst and discomfitedst their enemies heretofore 7 When earthly helps fail from heaven do thou send succour and set me free from this deluge of trouble and troublesome adversaries that break in upon me like an unresistable torrent let me not fall into the hands of those that though they are visible Israelites of the seed and family
of Jacob yet by their wicked malicious deportment might be as well infidels and heathens and as much charitie and humanity may I expect from those as these 8 Who are perfect proficients in all kind of treachery and dissimulation practising nothing else but how they may deceive and intrap the innocent no tie can hold them whatsoever they promise they break and their contracts though never so solemnly smitten are but snares and traps one can believe nothing they say or do so false are they 9 As thy mercies multiply so shall my praises which hitherto have gone along foot by foot with all thy gratious dispensations every remarkable mercie hath inspired me afresh and brought forth a suitable Psalm of praise and thanks-giving and so shall they that are to succeed when thou shalt compleat mine establishment and work out my final deliverance I will not be behind hand to express it to the full in a full and open acknowledgement answerably magnifying thee with the uttermost of my skill both by voice and instrument tuned to thy praise 10 And I will say that the Lord alone is worthie to be magnified by all his vice-gerents upon earth who disposeth of Kings and Kingdoms as pleaseth him none though never so great standing or prevailing by their own power but by his either in victorie over their enemies or peaceable government over their people and I least of all who am most of all bound to acknowledge his protection and deliverance of me out of otherwayes unavoidable deaths yea many an one that had else swallowed me up had not his hand of power answered his word of promise in the preservation and preferment of me to this place of honour and service to rule his people Israel 11 Thou hast made some good riddance of mine enemies but more remain do by these as by those who are no better Israelites at large onely by birth-priviledge have they got the start of heathens savouring the things of honesty truth no more than they See further the 7 and 8 verses foregoing of this Psalm 12 Settle us in a peaceable and prosperous condition by ridding out those that stand in the way of Israels wel-fare and flourishing estate under me and mine that the times may come which are not far off according to the date of thine ordination and promise when we shall have even a heaven upon earth thy blessings of all sorts abounding to us and our posterities and the Common-wealth be peopled and re-edified as it were with handsome well educated youth the effects of peace both men and women that hath been so long unpolished and in the rough void of all order and comliness 13 And when the blessings of corn and cattel shall to admiration be poured out upon us in so great abundance as ever either room within doors can receive or pasturage without all the land over can maintain 14 And when by peace and plentie our beasts of labour and burden shall be blessed with strength thereto and the Kingdom enriched therewith and that there shall be no more wasting robbing plundering spoiling killing and captiving as lamentably hath been by invasions and inroads of cruel enemies nor no need of flying for our securitie or fighting for our defence but that in stead of wringing our hands and wailing our misfortunes at home we may carrie sorrow to our enemies doors abroad whilest nothing but peace and tranquillitie is in the borders of Israel 15 O the blessedness of such a change what a happy age will be that brings with it such an affluence of posteritie peace and plentie which are the riches of a Kingdom and thus shall it be with us nothing shall be wanting to the perfecting our felicitie even in these above all the nations upon earth and which is more worth and sets a Crown upon the head of all the rest God himself will be ours to bless us and remain with us whose grace and favour is our greatest felicitie when our felicitie is at greatest a happiness of all other most desireable and an enjoyment incomparable when and to whom God vouchsafes it as in goodness and faithfulness under the reign and government of me and mine now at hand he will to us his peculiar people The cxlv PSALM It is noted of this Psalm as also of some others tending to praise as Psalm 111 112 that they are written according in the Hebrew Alphabet each verse beginning with the letters as they lie in order of succession some onely pretermitted This particular Psalm it is conceived was composed when the Kingdom of David flourished wherein he insists much upon the supremacie and empire of God over all in general and his people in special promising as high as he is to set God above him confessing him onely to be great that rules and does all by an Almighty power and greatness consounding his enemies and exercising all manner of grace to his Church and people and though just yet beneficent deserving praise from all but his saints especially who are under the covenant and Kingdom of grace which hath been so powerfully administred in their behalfs and shall continue to the end of the world as it hath done from the beginning for the preservation of his people by him who is pitiful to the oppressed to right and raise them He shews his goodness to be universal and that as all things have an instinct towards him so he towards them to do them good and as he hath given them â— Being so he maintains it which he doth by manifold dispensations of good creatures in sit seasons And whose transcendencie appears chiefly in this that nothing falls out in the administration of his government but what is holy and righteous And though he be bountiful to all yet is he graciously propitious but to few and yet to all those which yet are but few that serve him in sinceritie salvation is there portion and destruction the wickeds For all which he promiseth to magnifie God and bespeaks all else to do so A Psalm made by David wherein himself praiseth God abundantly and incites all others to it exceedingly by setting forth before them his praise-worthy acts and excellencies 1 THou Lord hast highly exalted me and so will I thee as well thou deservest at my hands I will magnifie thy bountie to me and do my homage to thee the King of Kings and more peculiarly of me thine anointed who hold what I have by thy donation and am what I am in subordination to thee the Sovereign Lord of all the Kingdoms of the world but more especially of mine Thy greatness and goodness shall for ever be acknowledged and magnified by me whilest I live were I to live everlastingly and I will leave it upon record to posteritie to do so too 2 The memorie of thy mercies shall never depart from me nor shall the dutie of thanks-giving be intermitted by me time shall
been under sore dejections and grievous oppressions yet still upheld and in its lowest condition made to keep its feet to have a Being and raised in time to a well-being in despite of its potent adversaries by the Lord whose power many a time hath underpropt it and his grace restored it when it was low brought and who indeed in righteousness is pitiful to all that are wrongfully oppressed to right and relieve them and hath power to do it be their condition never so bad especially if they trust in him and seek to him whose Kingdom over the world is chiefly exercised in administring justice and mercie for and towards the afflicted 15 16 Whose goodness is as universal as his greatness and providencially extends it self to every creature that he hath made which also by instinct of nature it self waits upon providence seeks after and endeavours its own means of subsistence every one what is proper to its nature and kind as by and from God his ordination and especial dispensation thus acknowledging his supremacie both man and beast even the whole creation And he orderly in a suitable and seasonable manner supplies unto them food of several kinds in several seasons of both time and opportunitie for sustaining the nature and satisfying the hunger of all creatures of so many several kinds as are in the world and of every individual of each kind by his liberalitie and bountie so universally extended over the whole earth and providently dispensed to the sundry particulars in it which is onely then had when he gives it and therefore had because he gives it none being able to supply their own wants much less worthy to share in the honour of the worlds providing for both which is of the Lord alone who makes second causes instrumental to him and useful to man the power and governance of all creatures being his which therofore bringeth forth and increaseth because he appointeth and is satisfied because he dispenseth 17 Manifold dispensations there are in the world towards good and bad that seemeth strange to us but in this also is God and his government admirable and transcendently praise-worthy that nothing he does be it never so discrepant to humane reason and rules of policie amongst men but he is both righteous and holy in so doing for his will being the onely rule of both his works can none of them disaagree from either 18 His government and dispensation though it be to and over all yet principally and primarily doth it belong to the faithful as near as he seems to others yet is he far enough from them and as far as he seems from these who have the greatest share of adverse fortune in this life yet is he near unto them They that profess him publickly by adoration and worship and withal serve him sincerely in faith and affection that offer to find him fervent not fained prayer they shall be sure to find him a propitious God to a gracious heart accompanied with a holy life 19 Such as take care of him hee 'l take care of them they that fear to sin shall be satisfied with good such God will hear and answer graciously as hear and obey him conscionably and though sometimes by extraordinarie trials he may put them to it to ask yea crie hard for ease before they have it yet that is but to trie and exercise their graces with patient waiting and fervent importuning till the time the set time be come which he hath determined in himself as most opportune for him and them to be relieved and answered in and then though not till then they shall be sure of it when their fears are greatest and their hopes humanely least 20 The Lord will keep promise with all that fear to offend him out of love and desire to please him he may venture them but he will not lose them his eye is over and his hand under them for he has not many such that so love him nor therefore are there many that are so beloved of him and so they shall find that wickedly transgress against him that as he hath powerful grace in store to preserve the one so hath he vindicative justice to destroy the other which shall certainly fall to their lot every mothers son of them his Kingdom is administred by mercie and justice and so the good and bad shall find 21 My mind shall meditate of these thine admirable excellencies of several kinds exhibited to the world in general and thy people in particular both which are wholly under thy dominion and dispensation subject to thy greatness and sharers of thy goodness respectively common and special as also of thy mercie and justice My mouth shall extol them and praise thee the God of them that art so great in power so gracious in providence so rich in mercie and so severe in justice and let mankind in general in all times and places who ought to know thee under all and do know thee under most of these notions whereof they have dayly and frequent experience bless and magnifie thee in all thy holy attributes and properties that so shine forth in thy works of mercie power and righteousness all the world over in all the ages of it The cxlvi PSALM David exciteth all especially Gods people and most especially himself to praise the Lord principally by trusting in him and distrusting all but him Man both great and small being a perishable creature and God onely to be relied on but then that must be the true God and that also by a true faith acted upon his power goodness and never-failing faithfulness and that is every condition believing in God with a like never-failing stedfastness though our estate be various and miserable for that to the good he is ever graciously enclined and to the wicked quite contrarie As also for the perpetuitie and unchangeableness of his throne and dominion over his Church and people for their protection throughout all ages to the end of the world does the Psalmist again excite to praise him concluding as he began in this and so do every of these 5 concluding Psalms 1 2 AS it is the dutie so I wish it were the practise of all especially his people to be constant and conversant in praising God who himself is so constant and conversant in praise-worthie dispensations of several sorts and what I admonish others of I do much more so to my self that have cause beyond all men to praise the Lord and that with my whole heart throughout my whole life as well he deserves that I should spend and lay out my utmost strenght and best affections in praising him which I will be sure to do whilest my tounge can wag 3 4 But let your praises be real give God the praise of your faith which is thank worthie when in your hearts you set up his throne above all principalities and powers trust in him solely
and wholly let not worldly appearances dazle your eyes and make you disparage God by preferring others to him though they be never so great and powerful Kings or Princes trust in nothing short of God no not in all the power of flesh which it self is mortal and perishable and to you or whomsoever trusts in it will prove deceitful not being of power though never so powerful to stand us in stead further than God wills and assists their preparations and projects being like themselves die when they do and how soon and sudden that may be none knows and for ought he knows what ever he is if he be a man that very instant when his undertakings and preparations are the greatest and his and thy hopes by reason of them are at the highest he and all the arm of flesh thou trusts in may expire breathe his last which him for ought every breath he breaths may be and then this goodly confidence of thine in man whom thou makest a God of as from the earth he came in the first creation so to earth he returns by dissolution the fate of all flesh one and other and so all thy hopes built upon such imaginarie helps as he or they promised and designed fall to the ground are in an instant annihilated and come to nothing though never so wisely fore-cast and humanely hopeful 5 Happie and onely happie is he or they that contradistinguished to all false Heathenish Gods or creature-confidence hath his assurance in the onely true God the sole creatour who is the God of Israel his servant Jacobs posteritie for his helper and defender the anchor of whose hope is cast in firm ground Divine not humane such as will not drag after him as do all other hopes in all other helps Gods or men that hath his heart fixed upon the Lord and none other and that also by a Divine not a humane faith the faith of adoption such as Jacobs was first being regenerate by him and so believing in him by a faith of gracious proprietie unto salvation as his God as well as Jacobs and then hoping on him for faithful performance of his promise of securitie and preservation as to Jacob so to him being the faithfull seed of that faithfull Patriark to whom he is alike ingaged 6 That thus I say with a true and unfained faith trusts in the true God in him that hath his being of himself and gives being to all things else as the heavens earth and sea and all things in them and that not onely as an Almightie but also as a gracious benevolent God neverfailingly faithful of his word and promise of grace to all in all ages and cases that confide in him and therefore as well willing as able to do them good who himself is as well good as great 7 That be his wrongs never so great his necessities never so pressing his case never so desperate yet holds up his hope in his God and supports his faith by his power and goodness justice and mercie waiting believingly upon the Lord as knowing him though free in his gracious dispensations yet just to dispense his righteous judgements which shall sooner or later certainly and most seasonably be executed upon oppressours for vindication and relief of those that are oppressed and in like sort though he let the faithful suffer want yet to believe in him for supply by virtue both of his promise and pitie and that principally when they are in their greatest necessitie and though they be in actual bondage and imprisonment yet to have their hearts at liberty in the middest of their thraldom in the faith of his power and faithfulness to release and relieve them which when the time comes for him to do no bolts nor bars can hinder him 8 Be a mans condition what it will and of what nature soever faith and affliction must allwayes go together and that makes him a happy man in his greatest unhappiness whether they be those external and bodily ones afore-named or that he be implunged into inward inextricable perplexities of mind and difficulties of affairs that his own or other mens councels cels cannot wind him out off yet must he believe in the onely wise God to direct him whose very creative power and goodness we should allegorize and improve them into the faith of providence as occasion offers arguing fom things natural and corporal to things supernatural or spiritual and proportionably believing the one as the other that Jehovah who can and doth give bodily eyes to see with and sight to those eyes can and will as well enlighten the eye of the mind in time of need and as he cures the impotent and crazed in bodie so is he the same to comfort and relieve the distressed in spirit yea he or they that are righteous doth righteousness it is not any thing under the sun that befalls them within or without in body or mind in way of tryal or trouble that should make them think one jot worse of themselves as to God his love and care of them but first to know themselves to be faithfull and that they suffer not for evil doing and then to be confident in God and of God his love and faithfulness but not otherwise 9 No it is not the solitarie condition of the stranger or exile that can render him unhappie or exposed as in such cases we are apt to fear it will if he believe in the Lord Almightie who is abler to preserve him than man is to oppress him we his people have found it so when and where we are strangers for that notwithstanding we were strangely preserved and powerfully delivered Nor need the widdow and fatherless give all for lost when God takes away their earthly supports if they marry him and secure themselves under his wings by faith they shall find him to supply the want of all earthly relations and accommodations in and from himself by his faithfulness and mercy But no such thing can I promise to the sinner that loves and lives in sinfull waies aud courses nothing but subversion and mis-fortune is his lot by any thing the promises speak for to him of due belongs onely the threatenings and curses of the word not the blessings and mercies of the covenant as the good by faith and hope are finally happie in all unhappiness that can or doth befall them so the wicked in their seeming felicities are both finally and totally sure to conclude in miserie and utter frustration of their confidence and forecast 10 And as the Lord Jehovah is faithfull and Almightie to do as aforesaid so is he also everlasting and therefore also worthy and solely to be trusted in and relied on he is not like earthly Princes that may be and are many times dethroned whilest they live or if not so yet mortal and sure to die and so not to be trusted in but of the same power and faithfulness to all faithfull
that by his power so alters the face of the heavens as we often see from serene and clear suddenly over-spreading them with thick and dark clouds so disposing it for the use and benefit of the earth that needs as well rain as fair weather which he transmits by those clouds so convoked and thereby causeth the earth to fructifie which else would be barren and like fallow land yea the very mountains are made pasturable by this means that are not capable of the benefit of flouds like lower grounds yet by his blessing from above are usefull and productive of grass and hearbs 9 And so provideth sustentation for the irrational creature making nature to supply the want of art and husbandrie to the very beast and that variously too according to the several kinds thereof in apt times and places producing suitable food to the several Species of that vast Genus and the birds as well as beasts are sustained and provided for by him yea those that we least set by the raven that though it be not meat for man yet God it being his creature provides meat for it and that too when they are young and early forsaken of the old and so want skill to shift for themselves yet have they their cries heard which nature hath taught them to put up their need supplied by God who even hears them 10 Think not that it is any created excellencie that commends men to God he is not moved by such objects and arguments as man is he bestows not his blessings upon man either by or for his own or the creatures strength or exceellencie to give success either therefore or thereafter 11 No that whch moves with God is his own graces active and stirring in the hearts of his people if you would be blessed of him be in favour with him then with filial fear endeavour his pleasing in all you do and avoid the contrarie and so walking before him confidently trust in him for grace and mercie chear-up your hearts in hope of his goodness and faithfulness toward you this and onely this is the way to be accepted of him and blessed by him 12 Wherein you that are his Church and people have the odds of all the world who for those extrinsecal created priviledges of men and horses may go beyond you but not as to God it is your intrinsecal graces wrought by him and active towards him that prefers you above all the world in his esteem O therefore praise the Lord ye his Israel his Church chosÌ„e that have the happiness to congregate at Jerusalem to worship him there in his holy mountain which he hath peculiarely set apart for the place to be worshiped in like as you for the people representing his church universal chosen out of the world to have the honour to worship and serve him from all others on whom he bestows his grace and in whom he onely takes content and pleasure no creature but the new creature since the fall being delightfull to him for which they therefore that are so ought to praise him even for this their happie proprietie and interest in him 13 Whereby it is that Jerusalem both real and mystical is fortified against all earthly power by divine protection stronger than horse or man the sons and daughters of the Church whereof God is the father is blessed in that their relation and interest and are under the Lords special care and power for their preservation as Jerusalem with the inhabitants and faithfull worshippers therein is and shall be secured by the special presence of God there resident 14 To whom he giveth peace and preservation spite of her many enemies even in all the borders of Israel who by the blessing of God in their own land enjoy peace and tranquilitie as his Church and people shall peace of conscience yea and with peace plentie and that of the best of earthly blessings of the flower of wheat the staff of temporal life like as his Church shall be happie as in peace of conscience so in Angels food the joy of the holy Ghost testifying the mind of God his love and favour toward them the best upholder of life spiritual 15 This thy God O Israel is he that commands all the world over and whatsoever throughout the whole creation he pleaseth effectually to will is by all creatures obeyed accordingly and can be no other nothing can give impediment to his will all second causes being at his beck to do his pleasure so that the word of command is no sooner given to any creature or creatures from one end of the world to the other but it is obeyed and the thing acted that he commanded the whole course of nature being nothing else but a ready and actual fulfilling of those things which he commands 16 Witness the several and wonderfull effects thereof how in the winter time by Gods appointmen and transmutation the earth is quite changed in form and complexion being covered over with snow a white and light substance as sheep with wâ—oll which he transmits from above and makes the hoarie frost lye upon the face of the earth scattered and dispersed as ashes when they are blowne about by the wind 17 Also the hail when it falls it is he that as he formed it above so sends it down below not in one intire coagulated bodie as is the nature of ice which would overwhelm and destroy the creature but in those showers and dispersions piece-meal as we see Who lives that is not sensible of the pinching weather that in winter time he is pleased to send and that is able to endure the extremitie of cold without helps and arts whereby to keep them warm 18 And as before he sent out his word and that caused them to be both snow and frost when and whilest they were so when he pleaseth to change the scene and that the earth and waters shall return to their proper elementarie appearance again he doth but give the word and it is done as it made them so it dissolves them he commands but a moist thawing wind for the winds also are his and at his dispose to blow and that melts the snow and ice into the water whereof it was congealed and so reduceth the rivers which in that could season were bound up with a firm unmoveable bodie of ice into their motion and current as before with an over-flowing augmentation by the dissolving of those waterie Meteors 19 By the word of his power creative and providential he is thus seen and known all the world over no people nor nation but partake thereof evidently But to Israel Jacobs posteritie his Church and chosen people doth he besides that hold forth another manner of word to wit a word of grace declaring his whole will to them and government over them not onely as a Creatour but a Lord and Saviour and so also owning them for his not
onely as creatures but sons and servants under the dispensations of grace on his part toward them and laws and ordinances of holiness and righteousness on their part toward him 20 This peculiar priviledge hath the Israel of God above the whole world besides and that by the meer and free grace of God all nations in nature being alike to him it is neither the people nor the place that makes the difference but his election which for any reason out of himself might have passed upon any other people as well as you they might have had the sun of righteousness the star of Jacob risen in their Hemisphere the word and will of God savingly and sanctifyingly revealed to them as it is to you and you have been in darkness as they are at this day but in mercy it is quite contrarie you have what they want and they want what you have even all the world are in darkness and in the shadow of death for want of the word of light and life of holiness and righteousnes on his part and theirs but you be ye therefore stirred up to suitable praise and thanks-giving O ye his peculiar people for such rare and singular mercies and benefits so peculiarly bestowed upon you The cxlviii PSALM David being himself a man of a praisefull spirit an inlarged heart to God-ward in that way feeding that happie temper by frequent observations and and deductions He also factours for God and negotiates in this Psalm with all things in all places to be industrious in his dutie he summons heaven and earth to pay their tribute and do their homage to the most high God for all they themselves are and have as being the maker of them and giver of that and who himself is all that and much more And the better to effect his design when he hath first bespoke them in the general from heaven to earth he also makes a scedule or enumeration of several created existencies of both sorâ—s and of different rancks ages and sexes exciting them all severally by name to make up a joint harmony and Quire according to their utmost capacities of praisefull solemnization to the Lord paramount But principally and above all his Church and chosen people so much obliged to him beyond all for his 〈…〉 love to them in exalting them so high in his favour by Covenant-inâ—â—â—est 1 ALl creatures that have their being from the Lord one other in their several kinds places and offices wherein he hath disposed them set ye forth his glorious greatness and goodness unto the praise thereof More particulary all ye rational and irrational one whose position and residence is above in the heavens whether within the Imperial or on this side it be occupied in his praises according to your several natures some actively towards God others declaratively towards men which is the end of all our beings and of that your advancement also into such a superiority of place and excellencie of nature and offices above sublunaries 2 But in particular principally and primarily ye that are his glorious Angels the immediate favourites and domesticks in the court of heaven which in infinite number he hath created to serve and honour him there and dignified with eminencie and proximitie to himself above all his creatures even to the numberless number of you his heavenly hosts do I speak who are ordained to do his commands that commands in chief over all created beings how excellent soever do you I say who ow it and are enabled to it above all joyn with the rest of your fellow creatures in this duty of praise your proper office to mend the musick 3 Also you inanimate creatures that possess the suburbs of those celestial mansions and in your kinds are glorious and excellently usefull endowed with singular proprieties and significant representations of the greatness and goodness of him that made you that you are and honoured you with the places you hold and the offices you perform even all the Lunaries of heaven great and small sun moon and stars that by day and night according to your appointments and capacities enlighten the earth and the inhabitants thereof act you your part in praising the Lord by doing his will and manifesting his power and glorie run your courses keep your orders do your offices that all times and seasons which are ruled by you that are ruled by him may exalt him 4 From the lowest to the highest of all those several spheres all which are above the firmament wherein are diversly situate first the fixed stars and then the moveable planets in their several and subordinate orbs and the ponderous clouds that weigh so heavy containing such oceans of waters in you and yet hang so high above the aerie regions all you excellent creatures of several natures in your gradual existences above in the heavens do you declare as indeed you do the praise-worthy work-manship of him that is above all that hath so orderly disposed you in that vast expanse such variety and infinite of created lights and clouds fire and water that do severally inhabite those upper lofts and chambers over our heads without confusion intermixtion and destruction of nature which else would follow 5 Do you and every of you jointly and severally according to that power wisdom and goodness that shines forth in you declare the glorious skill of such celestial arts to the praise of the Artificer in those admirable transcendent properties of his who was able to bring forth such things of such use and in such an order by his meer fiat he but bid them be and they were he made use of no other tools or instruments to build so great and strange a structure but his bare word of command which gave being to all those celestial altitudes with the stars and meteors that inhabite them 6 And as his word gave them a being at first so also did he command their perpetuity and orderly existence and influence to the last wherefore it is that they have continued all this while and must do so from one generation to another to the end of the world not by the power and efficacie of their own natures which in that regard are as all things else are reductive to a nothingness every moment but by his eternal decree and edict past upon them is it that these supernatural creatures are the same in existence that ever they were as also in their motions and operations which are guided by God his appointment and providence unalterably to those ends and effects for which he hath ordained them 7 8 So also all ye creatures though in inferiour situations who yet have the same Creatour and are the products of the self-same wisdom and power that the heavens and the things contained in them are whose habitations are in these lower parts terrestial or aerial do you also praise him Let the great God have glorie from all his
good Let them be strong in strength and with a mightie irresistable power prevail against all opposers as indeed they shall like as shall Christ by his word and spirit in the mouth of his Ministers to the setting up of his Kingdom all the world over Israel shall be prevalent over the heathen and Gentile nations round about that have so cruelly vexed and plagued them their turn is now come to be under and ours to be over to revenge and punish Gods dishonour and his peoples miseries upon them as the Church shall triumph over the wicked at the glorious appearing of Christs Kingdom 8 Yea as well Princes as people shall be brought into subjection Israel shall have dominion over all her enemies of what ranck so ever and shall lead captivitie captive under me as Christ and his Church shall do overcome at last their over-comers we shall have a resurrection out of our long endured miseries and be free-men when as ours and the Churches enemies how great soever shall have their declension and abasement no power on earth can hinder the powerful decree of heaven nor resist the execution thereof when the set time is come as now it is neither Kings nor nobles who then shall be but like other men easily vanquishable for all their power and authoritie as they shall be by Christ either brought into subjection and fealtie to him in his Kingdom of grace or led in triumph by him at his appearing in his Kingdom of glorie when his Church shall be triumphant 9 What the Lord hath promised in his peoples behalf and threatened to their enemies is now to be fulfilled even their destruction or subjection not by their own power but by the power of his word and promise who is faithful and almightie therefore shall it come to pass and in the faith thereof shall they prevail under me as shall the Church of Christ under him either ministerially to vanquish them or ultimately to triumph over them in a final and total destruction This glorious priviledge have the people of God his Israel which are or should be saints and his saints his really sanctified and adopted ones which are indeed his onely Israel thus by the power of his might the faithfulness of his never failing promise to overcome or overthrow all their rebellious opposers oppressours Therefore both one and other Israel now and Israel hereafter even all the people of God chew the cud upon this your happie condition through the mercie and grace of God in Christ and praise him for it The cl PSALM David never wearie of this theme presseth hard upon all principally the Church and people of God to praise the Lord and that both in and by his commanded worship as also by the book and borrowed helps of nature creation and providence and the glorious manifestations he makes of himsâ—â—f herein and this to be done with Heart and Art to the utmost of both He concludes that all flesh by nature is bound to do it and Israel by grace 1 YE that are the people of the Lord be much imployed in this singular service of praising and magnifying him that is so much yours above others and that have his peculiar residence amongst you in his sanctuarie the resemblance of heaven where is his proper residence such is the condiscention of his Divine greatness and Majestie to be worshipped as in heaven by glorified saints so also here by sanctified ones which be sure you neglect not that are his chosen priviledged people worhsip him here below with your minds above as you extend your voices so enlarge your graces eye him and reverence him in his heavenly sanctuarie when you draw nigh to praise him in his earthly where he principally resides in glorie and Majestie even above the firmament which so manifests his greatness and magnifies his power in the infinit extension of it and the varietie of excellent creatures that are in it to draw your soul upward though your bodies are prostrate and to give you to understand that it is the great God of heaven whose wonders shine in the firmament above that you are to magnifie in your sanctuarie-praises here beneath 2 Whose works of power are not onely in the firmament but extended like it every where upon the face of the whole earth for all which both above and below you ought to praise him and that with faith and reverence proportionable to such powerful efficatiousness that can bring forth such wonderful effects of creative and providential omnipotencie as every where he doeth especially for his people all which shews with what surpassing greatness he excelleth whose throne is so high above all and his power in and over all the glorie and reverence whereof as he expects it so we ought to render it with praisefull adoration that are the peculiar people of such a God 3 4 5 Muster up all your forces to this work and dutie Praise him in his sanctuarie with the utmost expression can be made tune all your stringed instruments and that unto the highest key and make your wind instruments speak out aloud Let nature Art and grace put forth themselves to the utmost with the highest affections and utmost expressions celebrate his praises on earth as in heaven who deserves it and whose deserts do far transcend it 6 Let all flesh breathing give glorie to God their Creatour and praise his name that is so praise-worthie in the eyes of all by the manifold manifestations of his infinite and superlative excellencies in their own particulars and in the whole creation so plainly appearing but most especially ye that are especially the Lords praise ye the Lord not onely for the generalitie of greatness and goodness that all the world partakes the knowledge and benefit of but be ye so ravished with the peculiaritie of the grace mercie and love of God to you respectively as to put forth your selves in a return of praise above nature suitable and acceptable magnifying grace with grace singing and making melodie in your hearts to the Lord your God FINIS 1 BLessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly nor standeth in the way of sinners nor sitteth in the seat of the scornfull 2 But his delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night 3 And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water that bringeth forth his fruit in his season his leaf also shall not wither and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper 4 The ungodly are not so but are like the chaft which the wind driveth away 5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgement nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous 6 For the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous but the way of the ungodly shall perish Psalm 2. 1 WHy do the heathen rage and the people imagine a vain thing 2 The
are brought down and fallen but we are risen and stand up â—ight 9 Save Lord let the King hear us when we call Psalm xxi To the chief musician A Psalm of David 1 THe King shall joy in thy strength O Lord and in thy salvation how greatly shall he rejoyce 2 Thou hast given him his hearts desire and hast not withholden the request of his lips Selâ—h 3 For thou preventest him with the blessings of goodness thou settest a crown of pure gold on his head 4 He asked life thee and thou gavest it him even length of dayes for ever and ever 5 His glorie is great in thy salvation honour and majesty hast thou laid upon him 6 For thou hast made him most blessed for ever thou hast made him exceeding glad with thy countenance 7 For the King trusteth in the Lord and through the mercie of the most high he shall not be moved 8 Thine hand shall find out all thine enemies thy right hand shall find out those that hate thee 9 Thou shalt make them as a fierie oven in the time of thine anger the Lord shall swallow them up in his wrath and the fire shall devour them 10 Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth and their seed from among the children of men 11 For they intended evil against thee they imagined a mischievous device which they are not able to perform 12 Therefore shalt thou make them turn their back when thou shalt make ready thine arrows upon thy strings against the face of them 13 Be thou exalted Lord in thine own strength so will we sing and praise thy power Psalm xxii To the chief musician upon Aijeleth-Shahar A Psalm of David 1 MY God my God why hast thou forsaken me why art thou so far from helping me and from the words of my roaring 2 O my God I crie in the day time but thou hearest not and in the night season and am not silent 3 But thou art holy O thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel 4 Our father 's trusted in thee they trusted and thou didst deliver them 5 They cried unto thee and were delivered they trusted in thee and were not confounded 6 But I am a worm and no man a reproch of men and despised of the people 7 All they that see me laugh me to scorn they shoot out the lip they shake the head saying 8 He trusted on the Lord that he would deliver him let him deliver him seeing he delighted in him 9 But thou art he that took me out of the womb thou didst make me hope when I was upon my mothers breasts 10 I was cast upon thee from the womb thou art my God from my mothers belly 11 Be not far from me for trouble is near for there is none to help 12 Many buls have compassed me strong buls of Bashan have beset me round 13 They gaped upon me with their mouths as a ravening and roaring Lion 14 I am poured out like water and all my bones are out of joynt my heart is like wax it is melted in the midst of my bowels 15 My strength is dried up like a pot-sheard and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws thou hast brought me into the dust of death 16 For dogs have compassed me the assembly of the wicked have inclosed me they pierced my hands and my feet 17 I may tell all my bones they look and stare upon me 18 They part my garments among them and cast lots for my vesture 19 But be not thou far from me O Lord O â—â—y strength hast theâ— to help me 20 Deliver my soul from the sword my darling from the power of the dog 21 Save me from the Lions mouth for thou hast heard me from the horns of the unicorns 22 I will declare thy name unto my brethren in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee 23 Ye that fear the Lord praise him all ye the seed of Jacob glorifie him and fear him all ye seed of Israel 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted neither hath he hid his face from him but when he cried unto him he heard 25 My praise shall be of thee in the great congregation I will pay my vows before them that fear him 26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him your heart shall live for ever 27 All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord and all the kinreds of the nations shall worship before thee 28 For the Kingdom is the Lords and he is the Governour among the nations 29 All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and worship all they that go down to the dust shall bow before him and none can keep alive his own soul. 30 A seed shall serve him it shall be accounted to the Lord for a Generation 31 They shall come and shall declare his righteousnes unto a people that shall be born that he hath done this Psalm xxiii A Psalm of David 1 THe Lord is my shepheard I shall not want 2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures he leadeth me besides the still waters 3 He restoreth my soul he leadeth me in the paths of righteousnes for his names sake 4 Yea though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil for thou art with me thy rod and thy staff they comfort me 5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies thou anointest my head with oyl my cup runneth over 6 Surely goodnes and mercie shall follow me all the dayes of my life and I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever Psalm xxiiii A Psalm of David 1 THe earth is the Lords and the fulnes thereof the world and they that dwell therein 2 For he hath founded it upon the seas and established it upon the flouds 3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord and who shall stand in his holy place 4 He that hath clean hands and a pure heart who hath not lift up his soul unto vanitie nor sworn deceitfully 5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lord and righteousnes from the God of his salvation 6 This is the generation of them that seek him that seek thy face O Jacob. Selah 7 Lift up your heads O ye gates â—â—d be ye lift up ye everlasting doors and the King of glorie shall come in 8 Who is this King of glorie the Lord strong and mightie the Lord mightie in battel 9 Lift up your heads O ye gates even lift them up ye everlasting doors and the King of glorie shall come in 10 Who is this King of glorie the Lord of hosts he is the King of glorie Selah Psalm xxxv A Psalm of David 1 UNto thee O Lord do I lift up my soul. 2 O my God I trust in thee let me not be ashamed let
counsel of the Lord standeth for ever the thoughts of his heart to all generations 12 Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance 13 The Lord looketh from heaven he beholdeth all the sons of men 14 From the place of his habitation he looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth 15 He fashioneth their hearts alike he considereth all their works 16 There is no King saved by the multitude of an host a mighty man is not delivered by much strength 17 An horse is a vain thing for safety neither shall he deliver any by his great strength 18 Behold the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him upon them that hope in his mercy 19 To deliver their soul from death and to keep them alive in famine 20 Our soul waiteth for the Lord he is our help and our shield 21 For our heart shall rejoyce in him because we have trusted in his holy name 22 Let thy mercy O Lord be upon us according as we hope in thee Psalm xxxiv A Psalm of David when he changed his behaviour before Abimelech who drove him away and he departed 1 I will bless the Lord at all times his praise shall continually be in my mouth 2 My soul shall make her boast in the Lord the humble shall hear thereof and be glad 3 O magnifie the Lord with me and let us exalt his name together 4 I sought the Lord and he heard me and delivered me from all my fears 5 They looked unto him and were lightened and their faces were not ashamed 6 This poor man cried and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his troubles 7 The Angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear him and delivereth them 8 O tast see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him 9 O fear the Lord ye his Saints for there is no want to them that fear him 10 The young lions do lack and suffer hunger but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing 11 Come ye children hearken unto me I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 12 What man is he that desireth life and loveth many dayes that he may see good 13 Keep thy tongue from evil and thy lips from speaking guile 14 Depart from evil and do good seek peace and pursue it 15 The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous and his ears are open unto their cry 16 The face of the Lord is against them that do evil to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth 17 The righteous cry the Lord heareth and delivereth them out of all their troubles 18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit 19 Many are the afflictions of the righteous but the Lord delivereth him out of them all 20 He keepeth all his bones not one of them is broken 21 Evil shall slay the wicked and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate 22 The Lord redeemeth the soul of his servants and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate Psalm xxxv A Psalm of David 1 PLead my cause O Lord with them that strive with me fight against them that fight against me 2 Take hold of shield and buckler stand up for mine help 3 Draw out also the spear and stop the way against them that persecute me say unto my soul I am thy salvation 4 Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul let them be turned back brought to confusion that devise my hurt 5 Let them be as chaff bâ—fore the wind and let the Angel of the Lord chase them 6 Let their way be dark and slippery and let the Angel of the Lord persebute them 7 For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit which without cause they have digged for my soul. 8 Let destruction come upon him at unawares and let his net that he hath hid catch himself into that very destruction let him fall 9 And my soul shall be joyful in the Lord it shall rejoyce in his salvation 10 All my bones shall say Lord who is like unto thee which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him 11 False witnesses did rise up they laid to my charge things that I knew not 12 They rewarded me evil for good to the spoiling of my soul. 13 But as for me when they were sick my clothing was sackcloth I humbled my soul with fasting and my prayer returned into mine own bosome 14 I behaved my self as though he had been my friend or brother I bowed down heavily as one that mourneth for his mother 15 But in mine adversity they rejoyced and gathered themselves together yea the abjects gathered themselves together against me and I know it not they did tear me and ceased not 16 With hypocritical mockers in feasts they gnashed upon me with their teeth 17 Lord how long wilt thou look on rescue my soul from their destructions my darling from the lions 18 I will give thee thanks in the great congregation I will praise thee among much people 19 Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoyce over me neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause 20 For they speak not peace but they devise deceitâ—ul matters against them that are quiet in the land 21 Yea they opened their mouth wide against me and said Aha aha our eye hath seen it 22 This thou hast seen O Lord keep not silence O Lord be not far from me 23 Stir up thy self awake to my judgement even unto my cause my God and my Lord. 24 Judge me O Lord my God according to thy righteousness and let them not rejoyce over me 25 Let them not say in their hearts Ah so would we have it let them not say we have swallowed him up 26 Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together that rejoyce at mine hurt let them be clothed with shame dishonour that magnifie themselves against me 27 Let them shout for joy and be glad that favour my righteous cause yea let them say continually Let the Lord be magnified which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant 28 And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long Psalm xxxvi To the chief musician A Psalm of David the servant of the Lord. 1 THe transgression of the wicked saith within my heart that there is no fear of God before his eyeâ— 2 For he flattereth himself in his own eyes until his iniquity be found to be hateful 3 The words of his mouth are iniquity deceit he hath left off to be wise and to do good 4 He deviseth mischief upon his bed he setteth himself in a way that is not
Lord of hosts is with us the God of Jacob is our refuge Selah Psalm xlvii To the chief musician A Psalm for the sons of Korah 1 O Clap your hands all ye people shout unto God with the voice of triumph 2 For the Lord most high is terrible he is a great King over all the earth 3 He shall subdue the people under us and the nations under our feet 4 For he shall chuse our inheritance for us the excellencie of Jacob whom he loved Selah 5 God is gone up with a shout The Lord with the sound of a trumpet 6 Sing praises to God sing praises sing praises unto our King sing praises 7 For God is the King of all the earth sing ye praises with understanding 8 God reigneth over the heathen God sitteth upon the throne of his holiness 9 The Princes of the people are gathered together even the people of the God of Abraham for the shields of the earth belong unto God he is greatly exalted Psalm xlviii A song and Psalm for the sonnes of Korah 1 GReat is the Lord and greatly to be praised in the Citie of our God in the mountain of his holiness 2 Beautifull for scituation the joy of the whole earth is mount Sion on the sides of the North the Citie of the great King 3 God is known in her palaces for a refuge 4 For â—o the Kings were assembled they passed by together 5 They saw it and so thâ—y marvelled they were troubled and hasted away 6 Fear took hold upon them there and pain as of a womaâ— in travell 7 Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an Eastwind 8 As we have heard so have we seen in the Citie of the Lord of hosts in the Citie of our God God will establish it for ever Selah 10 We have thought of thy loving kindness O God in the midst of thy Temple 10 According to thy name O God so is thy praise unto the ends of the earth thy right hand is full of righteousness 11 Let mount Sion rejoyce let the daughters of Judah be glad because of thy judgements 12 Walk about Sion and go round about her tell the towers thereof 13 Mark ye well her bulwarks consider her palaces that ye may tell it to the generation following 14 For this God is our God for ever and ever he will be our guid even unto death Psalm xlix To the chief musician A Psalm for the sons of Korah 1 HEar this all ye people give ear all ye inhabitants of the world 2 Both low high rich poor together 3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding 4 I will encline mine ear to a parable I will open my dark saying upon the Harp 5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil when the iniquity of mine heels shall compass me about 6 They that trust in their wealth and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches 7 None of them can by any means redeem his brother nor give to God a ransom for him 8 For the redemption of their soul is precious and it ceaseth for ever 9 That he should still live for ever and not see corruption 10 For he seeth that wise men die likewise the fool and the brutish person perish 11 Their inward thought is that their houses shall continue for ever and their dwelling places to all generations they call their lands after their own names 12 Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not he is like the beasts that perish 13 This their way is their folly yet their posterity approve their sayings Selah 14 Like sheep they are laid in the grave death shall feâ—d on them and the upright shall have dominion over them in the morning and their beauty shall consume in the grave from their dwelling 15 But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave for he shall receive me Selah 16 Be not thou afraid when one is made rich when the glory of his house is increased 17 For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away his glory shall not descend after him 18 Though whilst he lived he blessed his soul and mâ—n will praise thee when thou dost well to thy self 19 He shall go to the generation of his fathers they shall never see light 20 Man that is in honour and understandeth not is like the beasts that perish Psalm l. A Psalm of Asaph 1 THe mighty God even the Lord hath spoken called the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof 2 Out of Sion the perfection of beauty God hath shined 3 Our God shall come and shall not keep silence a fire shall devour before him and it shall be very tempestuous round about him 4 He shall call to the heavens from above and to the earth that he may judge his people 5 Gather my saints together unto me those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice 6 And the heavens shall declare his righteousness for God is judge himself Selah 7 Hear O my people and I will speakâ— O Israel and I will testifie against thee I am God even thy God 8 I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt-offerings to have been continually before me 9 I will take no Bullock out of thy house nor He-Goats out of thy folds 10 For every beast of the forrest is mine and the cattell upon a thousand hills 11 I know all the fowls of the mountains and the wild beasts of the field are mine 12 If I be hungry I would not tell thee for the world is mine the fulness thereof 13 Will I eat the flesh of Bulls or drink the bloud of goats 14 Offer unto God thanksgiving and pay thy vows unto the most high 15 And call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me 16 But unto the wicked God saith what hast thou to do to declare my statures or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth 17 Seeing thou hatest instruction and castest my words behind thee 18 When thou sawest a thief then thou consentedst with him and hast been partaker with adulterers 19 Thou givest thy mouth to evil and thy tongue frameth deceit 20 Thou â—iâ—test and speakest against thy brother thou slanderest thine own mothers sonne 21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self but I will reprove thee and set them in order before thine eyes 22 Now consider this ye that forget God least I tear you in pieces and there be none to deliver 23 Who so offereth praise glorifieth me and to him that ordereth his conversation aright will I shew the salvation of God Psalm li. To the chief musician A Psalm of David when Nathan the Prophet came unto him after he had gone in to
mouth were smoother than butter but war was in his heart his words were softer than oyl yet were they drawn swords 22 Cast thy burden upon the Lord and he will sustain thee he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved 23 But thou O God shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction bloudie and deceitful men shall not live out half their dayes but I will trust in thee Psalm lvi To the chief musician upon Jonath-elem-rechokim Michtam of David when the Philistines took him in Gath. 1 BE merciful unto me O God for man would swallow me up he fighting daily oppresseth me 2 Mine enemies would daily swallow me up for they be many that fight against me O thou most High 3 What time I am afraid I will trust in thee 4 In God I will praise his word in God I have put my trust I will not fear what flesh can do unto me 5 Every day they wrest my words all their thoughts are against me for evil 6 They gather themselves together they hide themselves they mark my steps when they wait for my soul. 7 Shall they escape by iniquitie in thine anger cast down the people O God 8 Thou tellest my wandrings put thou my tears into thy bottle are they not in thy book 9 When I crie unto thee then shall mine enemies turn back this I know for God is for me 10 In God will I praise his word in the Lord will I praise his word 11 In God will I put my trust I will not be afraid what man can do unto me 12 Thy vows are upon me O God I will render praises unto thee 13 For thou hast delivered my soul from death wilt not thou deliverâ— my feet from falling that I may walk before God in the light of the living Psalm lvii To the chief musician Altaschith Michtam of David when he fled from Saul in the cave 1 BE mercifull unto me O God be mercifull unto me for my soul trusteth in thee yea in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge untill these calamities be overpast 2 I will cry unto God most high unto God that performâ—th all things for me 3 He shall send from heaven and save me from the reproch of him that would swallow me up Selah God shall send forth his mercy and his truth 4 My soul is among lions and I lie even among them that are set on fire even the sons of men whose teeth are spears and arrows and their tongue a sharp sword 5 Be thou exalted O God above the heavens let thy glory be above all the earth 6 They have prepared a net for my steps my soul is bowed down they have digged a pit before me into the midst whereof they are fallen themselves Selah 7 My heart is fixed O God my heart is fixed I will sing and give praise 8 Awake up my glory awake Psaltery and Harp I my self will awake early 9 I will praise thee O Lord among the people I will sing unto thee among the nations 10 For thy mercy is great unto the heavens and thy truth unto the clouds 11 Be thou exalted O God above the heavens let thy glory be above all the earth Psalm lviii To the chief musician Altaschith â— Michtam of David 1 DO ye indeed speak righteousness O generation do ye judge uprightly O ye sons of men 2 Yea in heart you work wickedness you weigh the violence of your hands in the earth 3 The wicked are estranged from the womb they go astray assoon as they be born speaking lies 4 Their poison is like the poison of a serpent they are like the deaf Adder that stoppeth her ear 5 Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers charming never so wisely 6 Break their teeth O God in their mouth break out the great teeth of the young lions O Lord. 7 Let them melt away as waters which run continually when he bendeth his bow to shoot his arrows let them be as cut in peices 8 As a snail which melteth let every one of them pass away like the untimely birth of a woman that they may not see the sun 9 Before your pots can â—eel the thornes he shall take them away as with a whirlwind 10 The righteous shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance he shall wash his feet in the bloud of the wicked 11 So that a man shall say verily there is a reward for the righteous verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth Psalm lix To the chief musician Al-taschith Michtam of David when Saul sent and they watched the house to kill him 1 DEliver me from mine enemies O my God defend me from them that rise up against me 2 Deliver me from the wrâ—kers of iniquity and save me from bloudy men 3 For lo they lie in wait for my soul the mighty are gathered against me not for my transgression nor for my sin O Lord. 4 They run prepare themselves without my fault awake to help me behold 5 Thou therefore O Lord God of hosts the God of Israel awake to visit all the heathen be not mercifull to any wicked transgressours 6 They return at evening they make a noise like a dog and go round about the Citie 7 Behold they belch out with their mouth swords are in their lips for who say they doth hear 8 But thou O Lord shalt laugh at them thou shalt have all the heathen in derision 9 Because of his strength will I wait upon thee for God is my defence 10 The God of my mercy shall prevent me God shall let me see my desire upon mine enemies 11 Slay them not least my people forget scatter them by thy power and bring them down O Lord our shield 12 For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips let them even be taken in their pride and for cursing lying which they speak 13 Consume them in wrath consume them that they may not be and let them know that God ruleth in Jacob unto the ends of the earth 14 And at evening let them return and let them make a noise like a dog and go round about the citie 15 Let them wander up and down for meat and grudge if they be not satisfied 16 But I will sing of thy power yea I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning for thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble 17 Unto thee O my strength will I sing for God is my defence and the God of my mercy Psalm lx To the chief musician upon Shushan Eduth Michtam of David to teach when he strove with Aram Naharaim and with Aram Zobah when Joab returned and smote of Edom in the valley of salt twelve thousand 1 O God thou hast cast us off thou hast scattered us thou hast been displeased O turn thy self to us again 2 Thou hast made the earth to tremble
strength is in the clouds 35 O God thou art terrible out of thy holy places the God of Israel is he that giveth strength and power unto his people blessed be God Psalm lxix To the chief musician upon Shoshannim A Psalm of David 1 SAve me O God for the waters are come in unto my soul. 2 I sink in deep mire where there is no standing I am come into deep waters where the flouds overflow me 3 I am weary of my crying my throat is dried mine eyes fail while I wait for my God 4 They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head they that would destroy me being mine enemies wrongfully are mighty then I restored that which I took not away 5 O God thou knowest my foolishness and my sins are not hid from thee 6 Let not them that wait on thee O Lord God of hosts be ashamed for my sake let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake O God of Israel 7 Because for thy sake I have born reproach shame hath covered my face 8 I am become a stranger unto my brethren and an aliant unto my mothers children 9 For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up and the reproaches of them that 10 When I wept and chastened my soul with fasting that was to my reproach 11 I made sack-cloth also my garment and I became a proverb to them 12 They that sit in the gate spake against me and I was the song of the drunkards 13 But as for me my prayer is unto thee O Lord in an acceptable time O God in the multitude of thy mercy hear me in the truth of thy salvation 14 Deliver me out of the mire and let me not sink let me be delivered from them that hate me and out of the deep waters 15 Let not the water â—loud overflow me neither let the deep swallow me up and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me 16 Hear me O Lord for thy loving kindness is good turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies 17 And hide not thy face from thy servant for I am in trouble here me speedily 18 Draw nigh unto my soul and redeem it deliver me because of mine enemies 19 Thou hast known my reproach and my shame and my dishonour mine adversaries are all before thee 20 Reproach hath broken my heart and I am full of heaviness and I looked for some to take pitie but there was none for comforters but I found none 21 They gave me also gall for my meat and in my thirst they gave me vineger to drink 22 Let their table become a sâ—are before them and that which should have been for their welfare let it become a trap 23 Let their eyes be darkned that they see not and make their Ioiâ—es continually to shake 24 Pour out thine indignation upon them and let thy wrathfull angâ—r take hold of them 25 Let their habitation be desolate and let none dwell in their tents 26 For they pâ—rsecute him whom thou hast smitten and they talk to the grief of those whom thou hast wounded 27 Adde iniquitie to their iniquitie and let them not come into righteousness 28 Let them be blotted out of the book of the living and not be written with the righteous 29 But I am poor and sorrowfull let thy salvation O God set me up on high 30 I will praise the name of God with a song and will magnifie him with thanksgiving 31 This also shall please the Lord better than an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs 32 The humble shall see this and be glad and your heart shall live that seek God 33 For the Lord heareth the poore and despiseth not his prisoners 34 Let the heaven and earth praise him the seas and every thing that moveth therein 35 For God will save Sion and will build the Cities of Judah that they may dwell there and have it in possession 36 The seed also of his servants shall inherit and they that love his name shall dwell therein Psalm lxx To the chief musician A Psalm made by David to bring to remembrance 1 MAke hast O God to deliver me make hast to help me O Lord. 2 Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek after my soule let them be turned backward and put to confusion that desire my hurt 3 Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame that say Aha Aha 4 Let all those that seek thee rejoyce and be glad in thee and let such as love thy salvation say continually Let God be magnified 5 But I am poor and needy make hast unto me O God thou art my help and my deliverer O Lord make no tarrying Psalm lxxi 1 IN thee O Lord do I put my trust let me never be put to confusion 2 Deliver me in thy righteousness and cause me to escape incline thine ear unto me and save me 3 Be thou my strong habitation whereunto I may continually resort thou hast given commandment to save me for thou art my rock and my fortress 4 Deliver me O my God out of the hand of the wicked out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man 5 For thou art my hope O Lord God thou art my trust from my youth 6 By thee have I been holden up from the womb thou art he that took me out of my mothers bowels my praise shall be continually of thee 7 I am as a wonder unto many but thou art my strong refuge 8 Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day 9 Cast me not off in the time of old age forsake me not when my strength faileth 10 For mine enemies speak against me and they that lay wait for my soul take counsel together 11 Saying God hath forsaken him persecute and take him for there is none to deliver him 12 O God be not far from me O my God make hast for my help 13 Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soul let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt 14 But I will hope continually and will yet praise thee more and more 15 My mouth shall shew forth thy righteousness and thy salvation all the day for I know not the numbers thereof 16 I will go in the strength of the Lord God I will make mention of thy righteousness even of thine onely 17 O God thou hast taught me from my youth and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works 18 Now also when I am old and gray-headed O God forsake me not until I have shewed thy strength unto this generation and thy power to every one that is to come 19 Thy righteousness also O God is very high who hast done great things O God who is like unto thee 20 Thou which hast shewed me great and sore troubles shalt quicken me again
day is thine the night also is thine thou hast prepared the light and the sun 17 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth thou hast made summer and winter 18 Remember this that the enemy hath reproched O Lord and that the foolish people have blasphemed thy name 19 O deliver not the soul of thy turtle-dove unto the multitude of the wicked forget not the congregation of thy poor for ever 20 Have respect unto the covenant for the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of crueltie 21 O let not the oppressed return ashamed let the poor and needy praise thy name 22 Arise O God plead thine own cause remember how the foolish man reprocheth thee dayly 23 Forget not the voice of thine enemies the tumult of those that rise up against thee increaseth continually Psalm lxxv To the chief musician Al-taschith A psalm or song of or for Asaph 1 UNto thee O God do we give thanks unto thee do we give thanks for that thy name is near thy wondrous works declare 2 When I shall receive the congregation I will judge uprightly 3 The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved I bear up the piâ—lars of it Selah 4 I said unto the fools deal not foolishly and to the wicked lift not up your horn 5 Lift not up your horn on high speak not with a stiff neck 6 For promotion cometh neither from the east nor from the west nor from the south 7 But God is the judge he putteth down one and setteth up another 8 For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup and the wine is red it is full of mixture and he poureth out of the same but the dregs thereof all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out and drink them 9 But I will declare for ever I will sing praise to the God of Jacob. 10 All the horns of the wicked also will I cut oâ—f but the horns of the righteous shall be exalted Psalm lxxvi To the chief musician on Neginoth a Psalm or song of or for Asaph 1 IN Judah is God known his name is great in Israel 2 In Salem also is his Tabernacle and his dwelling place in Sion 3 There brake he the arrows of the bow the shield and the sword and the battell Selah 4 Thou art more glorious and excellent than the mountains of prey 5 The stout-hearted are spoiled they have slept their sleep and none of the men of might have found their hands 6 At thy rebuke O God of Jacob both the charriot and the horse are cast into a dead sleep 7 Thou even thou art to be feared and who may stand in thy sight when once thou art angry 8 Thou didst cause iudgement to be heard from heaven the earth feared and was still 9 When God arose to judgement to save all the meek of the earth Selah 10 Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain 11 Vow and pay unto the Lord your God let all that be round about him bring presents unto him that ought to be feared 12 He shall cut off the spirit of Princes he is terrible to the Kings of the earth Psalm lxxvii To the chief musiâ—ian to Jeduthun A Psalm of Asaph 1 I cried unto God with my voice even unto God with my voice and he gave car unto me 2 In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord my sore ran in the night and ceased not my soul refused to be comforted 3 I remembred God and was troubled I complained and my spirit was overwhelmed Selah 4 Thou holdest mine eyes waking I am so troubled that I cannot speak 5 I have considered the days of old the years of auncient times 6 I call to remembrance my song in the night I commune with my own heart and my spirit made diligent searâ—h 7 Will the Lord cast off for ever and will he be favourable no more 8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever doth his promise fail for evermore 9 Hath God forgotten to be gracious hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies Selah 10 And I said this is my infirmity but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most high 11 I will remember the works of the Lord surely I will remember thy wonders of old 12 I will meditate also of all thy work and talk of thy doings 13 Thy way O God is in the sanctuary who is so great a God as our God 14 Thou art the God that doest wonders thou hast declared thy strength among the people 15 Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people the sons of Jacob and Joseph Selah 16 The waters saw thee O God the waters saw thee they were afraid tâ—e deptâ—s also were troubled 17 The clouds poured out water the skies sent out a sound thine arrows also went abroad 18 The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven the lightnings lightned the world the earth trembled and shook 19 Thy way is in the sea and thy path in the great waters thy foot-steps are not known 20 Thou ledest thy people like a flock by the hand of Moses Aaron Psalm lxxviii Maschil of or for Asaph 1 GIve ear O my people to my law encline your ears to the words of my mouth 2 I will open my mouth in a parable I will utter dark sayings of old 3 Which we have heard and known and our fathers have told us 4 We will not hide them from their children shewing to the generation to come the praises of the Lord and his strength and his wonderfull works that he hath done 5 For he established a testimony in Jaâ—ob and apâ—ointed a law in Israel which he commanded our fathers that they should make them known to their children 6 That the generation to come might know them even the children which should be born who should arise declare them to their children 7 That they might set their hope in God and not forget the works of God but keep his commandments 8 And might not be as their fathers a stubbourn and rebellious generation a generation that set not their hearts aright and whose spirit was not stedfast with God 9 The children of Ephraim being armed and carrying bowes turned back in the day of battel 10 They kept not the covenant of God and refused to walk in his law 11 And forgat his works and his wonders that he had shewed them 12 Marvellous things did he in the sight of their fathers in the land of Egypt in the field of Zoan 13 He divided the sea and caused them to pass through and he made the waters to stand as a heap 14 In the day time also he led them with a cloud and all the night with a light of fire 15 He clave the rocks in the wilderness and gave them drink as out of the great depths 16 He brought streams
and I am withered like grass 12 But thou O Lord shalt endure for ever and thy remembrance unto all generations 13 Thou shalt arise and have mercie upon Sion for the time to favour her yea the set time is come 14 For thy servants take pleasure in her stones and favour the dust thereof 15 So the heathen shall fear the name of the Lord and all the Kings of the earth thy glorie 16 When the Lord shall build Sion he shall appear in his glorie 17 He shall regard the prayer of the destitute and not despise their prayer 18 This shall be written for the generation to come and the people which shall be created shall praise the Lord. 19 For he hath looked down from the height of his sanctuarie from heaven did the Lord behold the earth 20 To hear the groaning of the prisoner to loose those that are appointed to death 21 To declare the name of the Lord in Sion and his praise in Jerusalem 22 When the people are gathered together and the Kingdoms to serve the Lord. 23 He weakened my strength in the way he shortned my dayes 24 I said O my God take me not away in the midst of my daie 2 Bless the Lord O my soul and forget not all his benefits 3 Who forgiveth all thine iniquities who healeth all thy diseases 4 Who redeemeth thy life from destruction who crowneth thee with loving kindness and tender mercies 5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things so that thy youth is renewed as the Eagles 6 The Lord executeth righteousness and judgement for all that are oppressed 7 He made known his wayes unto Moses his acts unto the children of Israel 8 The Lord is merciful and gracious slow to anger and plenteous in mercy 9 He will not allwayes chide neither will he keep his anger for ever 10 He hath not dealt with us after our sins nor rewarded us according to our iniquities 11 For as the heaven is high above the earth so great is his mercie toward them that fear him 12 As far as the East is from the West so far hath he removeth our transgressions from us 13 Like as a father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth them that fear him 14 For he knoweth our frame he remembreth that we are dust 15 As for man his dayes are as grass as a flower of the field so he flourisheth 16 For the wind passeth over it and it is gone and the place thereof shall know it no more 17 But the mercie of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him and his righteousness unto childrens children 18 To such as keep his Covenant and to those that remember his commandments to do them 19 The Lord hath prepared his throne in the heavens and his Kingdom ruleth over all 20 Bless the Lord ye his angels that excel in strength that do his commandments hearkening unto the voice of his word 21 Bless ye the Lord all ye his hosts ye ministers of his that do his pleasure 22 Bless the Lord all his works in all places of his dominion bless the Lord O my soul. Psalm civ 1 BLess the Lord O my soul O Lord my God thou art very great thou art clothed with honour and Majestie 2 Who coverest thy self with light as with a garment who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain 3 Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters who maketh the clouds his chariot who walketh upon the wings of the wind 4 Who maketh his angels spirits his ministers a flaming â—ire 5 Who laid the foundations of the earth that it should not be removed for ever 6 Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment the waters stood above the mountains 7 At thy rebuke they fled at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away 8 They go up by the mountains they go down by the valleys unto the place which thou hast founded for them 9 Thou hast set a bound that they may may not pass over that they turn not again to cover the earth 10 He sendeth the springs into the valleys which run among the hils 11 They give drink to every beast of the field the wild asses quench their thirst 12 By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation which sing among the branches 13 He watereth the hils from his chambers the earth is satisfied with the fruit of his works 14 He causeth the grass to grow for the cattel and hearb for the service of man that he may bring forth food out of the earth 15 And wine that makes glad the heart of man and oyl to make his face to shine and bread which strengtheneth mans heart 16 The trees of the Lord are full of sap the Cedars of Lebanon which he hath planted 17 Where the birds make their nests as for the stork the fir-trees are her house 18 The high hils are a refuge for the wild Goats and the rocks for the conies 19 He appointeth the moon for seasons the sun knoweth his going down 20 Thou makest darkness and it is night wherein all the beasts of the forrest do creep forth 21 The young lions roar after their prey and seek their meat from God 22 The sun ariseth they gather themselves together and lay them down in their dens 23 Man goeth forth to his work and to his labour until the evening 24 O Lord how manifold are thy works in wisdom hast thou made them all the earth is full of thy riches 25 So is the great and wide sea wherein are things creeping innumerable both small and great 26 There go the ships there is that Leviathan whom thou hast made to play therein 27 These wait all upon thee that thou maist give them their meat in due season 28 That thou givest them they gather thou openest thine hand they are filled with good 29 Thou hidest thy face they are troubled thou takest away their breath they die and return to their dust 30 Thou sendest forth thy spirit they are created and thou renewest the face of the earth 31 The glorie of the Lord shall endure for ever the Lord shall rejoyce in his works 32 He looketh on the earth and it trembleth he toucheth the hills and they smoak 33 I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live I will sing praise unto my God while I have my being 34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. 35 Let the sinners be consumed out of the earth and let the wicked be no more bless thou the Lord O my soul. Praise ye the Lord. Psalm cv 1 O Give thanks unto the Lord call upon his name make known his deeds among the people 2 Sing unto him sing Psalms unto him talk ye of all his wonderous works 3 Glorie ye in his holy name let the heart of them rejoyce that â—ear the Lord. 4 Seek
polluted with bloud 39 Thus were theâ— defiled with their own works and went a whoring with their own inventions 40 Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people insomuch as he abhorred his own inheritanâ—e 41 And he gave them into the hand of the heathen and they that hated them ruled over them 42 Their enemies also oppressed them they were brought into subjection under their hand 43 Many times did he deliver them but they provoked him with their counsel and were brought low for their iniquitie 44 Nevertheless he regarded their affliction when he heard their crie 45 And he remembred for them his Covenant and repented according to the multitude of his mercies 46 He made them also to be pitied of all those that carried them captives 47 Save us O Lord our God and gather us from among the heathen to give thanks unto thy holy name and to triumph in thy praise 48 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from everlasting to everlasting let all the people say Amen Praise ye the Lord. 1 O Give thanks unto the Lord for he is good for his mercie endureth for ever 2 Let the redeemed of the Lord say so whom he hath redeemed from the hands of the enemy 3 And gathered them out of the lands from the East and from the West from the North and from the South 4 They wandered in the wilderness in a solitarie way they found no Citie to dwell in 5 Hungrie and thirstie their soul fainted in them 6 Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble and he delivered them out of their distresses 7 And he led them forth by the right way that they might go to a Citie of habitation 8 Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderful works to the children of men 9 For he satisfieth the longing soul and filleth the hungry soul with goodness 10 Such as sit in darkness and in the shadow of death being bound in affliction and iron 11 Because they rebelled against the words of God and contemned the counsel of the most high 12 Therefore he brought down their heart with labour they fell down and there was none to help 13 Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble and he saved them out of their distresses 14 He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death and brake their bands in sunder 15 Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderful works to the children ofmen 16 For he hath broken the gates of brass and cut the bars of iron in â—â—nder 17 Fools because of their transgressions and because of their iniquities are afflicted 18 Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat and they draw near unto the gates of death 19 Then they crie unto the Lord in their trouble he saveth them out of their distresses 20 He sent his word and healed them and delivered them from their destruction 21 Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderful works to the children of men 22 And let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanks-giving and declare his works with rejoycing 23 They that go down to the sea in ships that do business in great waters 24 These see the works of the Lord â—nd his wonders in the deep 25 For he commandeth and raiseth the stormy wind which lifteth up the waves thereof 26 They mount up to the heaven they go down again to the depths their soul is melted because of trouble 27 They reel to and fro and stagger like a drunken man and are at their wits end 28 Then they crie unto the Lord in their trouble and he bringeth them out of their distresses 29 He maketh the storm a calm so that the waves thereof are still 30 Then are they glad because they be quiet so he bringeth them unto their desired haven 31 Ohâ— that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderfull works to the children of men 32 Let them exalt him also in the congregation of the people and praise him in the assembly of the elders 33 He turneth rivers into a wilderness and the water-springs into drie ground 34 A fruitful land into barrenness for the wickedness of them that dwell therein 35 He turned the wilderness into a standing water and drie ground into water-springs 36 And there he maketh the hungrie to dwell that they may prepare a Citie for habitation 37 And sow the fields and plant vineyards which may yield fruits of increase 38 He blesseth them also so that they are multiplied greatly suffereth not their cattel to decrease 39 Again they are minished and brought low through oppression affliction and sorrow 40 He poureth contempt upon Princes and causeth them to wander in the wilderness where there is no way 41 Yet setteth he the poor on high and maketh him families like a â—lock 42 The righteous shall see it and rejoyce and all iniquitie shall stop her mouth 43 Who so is wise and will observe those things even they shall understand the loving kindness of the Lord. Psalm cviii A Song or Psalm of David 1 O God my heart is fixed I will sing and give praise even with my glorie 2 Awake Psalterie and harp I my self will awake early 3 I will praise thee O Lord among the People and I will sing praises unto thee among the nations 4 For thy mercie is great above the heavens and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds 5 Be thou exalted O God above the heavens and thy glorie above all the earth 6 That thy beloved may be delivered save with thy right hand and answer me 7 God hath spoken in his holiness I will rejoyce I will divide Sechem and meet out the valley of Succoth 8 Gilead is mine Manasseh is mine Ephraim also is the strength of mine head Judah is my law-giver 9 Moab is my wash-pot over Edom will I cast my shoe over Philistia will I triumph 10 Who will bring me into the strong citie who will lead me into Edom. 11 Wilt not thou O God who hast cast us off and wilt not thou O God go foâ—th with our hosts 12 Give us help from trouble for vain is the help of man 13 Through God we shall do valiantly for he it is that shall tread down our enemies Psalm cix To the chief musitian A Psalm of David 1 HOld not thy thy peace O God of my praise 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceiptful are opened against me they have spoken against me with a lying tongue 3 They compassed me about also with words of hatred and fought against me without a cause 4 For my love they are mine advâ—rsaries but I give my self unto prayer 5 And they have rewarded me evil for good and hatred for my love 6 Set thou a wicked man over him and lâ—t
Satan stand at his right hand 7 When he shall be judged let him be condemned and let his prayer become sin 8 Let his daies be few and let another take his office 9 Let his children be fatherless and his wife a widow 10 Let his children be continual vagabonds and beg let them seek their bread also out of their desolate places 11 Let the extortioner catch all that he hath and let the stranger spoil his labour 12 Let there be none to extend mercie unto him neither let there be any to favour his fatherless children 13 Let his posterity be cut off and in the generation following let their name be blotted out 14 Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembred of the Lord and let not the sin of his mother be blotted out 15 Let them be before the Lord continually that he may cut off the memory of them from the earth 16 Because that he remembered not to shew mercie but persecuted the poor and needy man that he might even slay the broken in heart 17 As he loved cursing so let it come unto him as he delighted not in blessing so let it be far from him 18 As he clothed himself with cursing like as with a garment so let it come into his bowels like water and like oyl into his bones 19 Let it be unto him as the garment which covereth him and for a girdle wherewith he is girded continually 20 Let this be the reward of mine adversaries from the Lord and of them that speak evil against my soul. 21 But do thou for me O God the Lord for thy names sake because thy mercy is good deliver thou me 22 For I am poor and needy and mine heart is wounded within me 23 I am gone like the shadow when it declineth I am tossed up and down as the locust 24 My knees are weak through fasting and my flesh faileth of fatness 25 I became also a reproach unto them when they looked upon me they shaked their heads 26 Help me O Lord my God O save me according to thy mercie 27 That they may know that this is thy hand that thou Lord hast done it 28 Let them curse but bless thou when they arise let them be ashamâ—d but let thy servant rejoice 29 Let mine adversaâ—ies be clothed with shame and let them cover themselves with their own confusion as with a mantle 30 I will greatly praise the Lord with my mouth yea I will praise him among the multitude 31 For he shall stand at the right hand of the poor to save him from those that condemn his soul. Psalm cx A Psalm of David 1 THe Lord said unto my Lord fit thou on my right hand until I make thine enemies thy foot-stool 2 The Lord â—shall send the rod of thy strength out of Sion rule thou in the middest of thine enemies 3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning thou hast the dew of thy youth 4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedeck 5 The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through Kings in the day of his wrath 6 He shall judge among the heathen he shall fill the places with the dead bodies he shall wound the heads over many countries 7 He shall drink of the brook in the way therefore shall he lift up the head Psalm cxi 1 PRraise ye the Lord I will praise the Lord with my whole heart in the assembly of the upright and in the congregation 2 The works of the Lord are great sought out of all them that have pleasure therein 3 His work is honourable glorious and his righteousness endureth for ever 4 He hath made his wonderfull works to be remembred the Lord is gracious and full of compassion 5 He hath given meat unto them that fear him he will ever be mindfull of his covenant 6 He hath shewed his people the power of his works that he may give them the heritage of the heathen 7 The works of his hands are verity and judgement all his commandments are sure 8 They stand fast for ever and ever and are done in truth and uprigâ—tness 9 He sent redemption unto his people he hath commanded his covenant for ever holy and reverend is his name 10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom a good understanding have all they that do his commandments his praise endureth for ever Psalm cxii 1 PRaise ye the Lord. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his commandments 2 His seed shall be mighty upon earth the generation of the upright shall be blessed 3 Wealth and riches shall be in his house and his righteousness endureth forever 4 Unto the upright there ariseth light in the darkness he is gracious and full of compassion and righteous 5 A good man sheweth favour and lendeth he will guide his affairs with discretion 6 Surely he shall not be moved for ever the righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance 7 He shall not be afraid of evil tidings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. 8 His heart is established he shall not be afraid untill he see his desire upon his enemies 9 He hath dispersed he hath given to the poore his righteousness endureth for ever his horn shall be exhalted with honour 10 The wicked shall see it and be grieved he shall gnash with his teeth and melt away the desire of the wicked shall perish Psalm cxiii 1 PRaise ye the Lord praise O ye servants of the Lord praise the name of the Lord. 2 Blessed be the name of the Lord from this time forth and for evermorâ— 3 From the 〈…〉 the sunne unto the 〈◊〉 down of the 〈◊〉 the Lords name is 〈◊〉 be praised 4 The Lord is high above all nations and his glory above the heavens 5 Who is like unto the Lord our God who dwelleth on high 6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven and in the earth 7 He raiseth up the poore out of the dust and lifteth the needy out of the dunghill 8 That he may set him with Princes even with the Princes of his people 9 He maketh the barren woman to keep house and to be a joyfull mother of children praise ye the Lord. Psalm cxiv 1 WHen Israel went out of Egypt the house of Jacob from a people of a strange language 2 Judah was his sanctuary and Israel his dominion 3 The sea saw it and fled Jordan was dâ—iven back 4 The mountains skipped like ramâ— and the little hills like lambs 5 What ailed thee O thou sea that thou fleddest thou Jordan that thou wast driven back 6 Ye mountains that ye skipped like rams and ye little hills like lambs 7 Tremble thou earth at the presence of the Lord at the
presence of the God of Jacob. 8 Which turned the rock into a standing water the flint into a fountain of waters Psalm cxv 1 NOt unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy name give glory for thy mercy and for thy truths sake 2 Wherefore should the heathen say where 〈◊〉 now their God 3 But our God is in the heavens he hath done whatsoever he pleased 4 Their Idols are silver and gold the work of mens hands 5 They have mouths but they speak not eyes have they but they see not 6 They have ears but they hear not noses have they but they smell not 7 They have hands but they handle not feet have they but they walk not neither speak they through their throat 8 They that make them are like unto them so is every one that trusteth in them 9 O Israel trust thou in the Lord he is thy help and thy shield 10 O house of Aaron trust in the Lord he is their help and their shield 11 Ye that fear the Lord trust in the Lord he is their help and their shield 12 The Lord hath been mindfull of us he will bless us he will bless the house of Israel he will bless the house of Aaron 13 He will bless them that fear the Lord both small and great 14 The Lord shall increase you more and more you and your children 15 You are blessed of the Lord which made heaven and earth 16 The heaven even the heavens are the Lords but the earth hath he given to the children of men 17 The dead praise not the Lord neither any that go down into silence 18 But we will bless the Lord from this time forth and for evermore Praise the Lord. 1 I Love the Lord because he hath heard my voice and my supplications 2 Because he hath enclined his ear unto me therefore will I call upon him as long as I live 3 The sorrows of death compassed me and the pains of hell-gate hold upon me I found trouble and sorrow 4 Then called I upon the name of the Lord O Lord I beseech thee deliver my Soul 5 Gracious is the Lord and righteousâ— yea our God is merciful 6 The Lord preserveth the simple I was brought low and he helped me 7 Return unto thy rest O my soul for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee 8 For thou hast delivered my soul from death mine eyes from tears and my feet from falling 9 I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living 10 I believed therefore have I spoken I was greatly afflicted 11 I said in my hast All men are liars 12 What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me 13 I will take the cup of salvation and call upon the name of the Lord. 14 I will pay my vows unto the Lord now in the presence of all his people 15 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints 16 Oh Lord truly I am thy servant I am thy servant and the son of thy handmaid thou hast loosed my bonds 17 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanks-giving will call upon the name of the Lord. 18 I will pay my vows unto the Lord now in the presence of all his people 19 In the courts of the Lords house in the middest of thee O Jerusalem praise yâ— the Lord. Psalm cxvii 1 O Praise the Lord all ye nations praise him all ye people 2 For his merciful kindness is great towards us and the truth of the Lord endureth for ever praise ye the Lord. Psalm cxviii 1 O Give thanks unto the Lord for he is good because his mercie endureth for ever 2 Let Israel now say that his mercie endureth for ever 3 Let the house of Aaron now say that his mercie endureth for ever 4 Let them now that fear the Lord say that his mercy endureth for ever 5 I called upon the Lord in distress the Lord answered me and set me in a large place 6 The Lord is on my side I will not fâ—ar what can man do unto me 7 The Lord taketh my part with them that help me therefore shall I see my desire upon them that hate me 8 It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man 9 It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in Princeâ— 10 All nations compassed me about but in the name of the Lord will I destroy them 11 They compassed me about yea they compassed me about but in the name of the Lord I will destroy them 12 They compassed me about like bees they are quenched as the fire of thorns for in the name of the Lord I will destroy them 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord helped me 14 The Lord is my strength and song and is become my saltion 15 The voyce of rejoycing and salvation is in the Tabernacles of the righteous the right hand of the Lord doth valiantly 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted the right hand of the Lord doth valiantly 17 I shall not die but live and declare the works of the Lord. 18 The Lord hath chastened me sore but he hath not given me over unto death 19 Open to me the gates of righteousness I will go in to them I will praise the Lord. 20 This gate of the Lord into which the righteous shall enter 21 I will praise thee for thou hast heard me and art become my salvation 22 The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner 23 This is the Lords doing and it is marvellous in our eyes 24 This is the day which the Lord hath made we will rejoyce and be glad in it 25 Save now I beseech thee O Lord O Lord I beseech thee send now prosperitie 26 Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord we have blessed you out of the house of the Lord. 27 God is the Lord which hath shewed us light bind the sacrifice with cords even unto the horns of the Altar 28 Thou art my God and I will praise thee thou art my God I will exalt thee 29 O give thanks unto the Lord for he is good for his mercie endureth for ever Aleph 1 BLessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the Law of the Lord. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies and that seek him with the whole heart 3 They also do no iniquity they walk in his wayes 4 Thâ—u hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently 5 O that my wayeâ— were directed to keep thy statutes 6 Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect to all thy commandments 7 I will praise thee with uprightness of heart when I shall have learned thy righteous judgements 8 I will keep thy statutes O forsake me not utterly Beth. 9 Wherewithall shall a
young man cleanse his way by taking heed thereto according to thy word 10 With my whole heart have I sought thee O let me not wander from thy commandments 11 Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sinne against thee 12 Blessed art thou O Lord teach me thy statutes 13 With my lips have I declared all the judgements of thy mouth 14 I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies as much as in all riches 15 I will meditate in thy precepts and have respect unto thy wayes 16 I will delight my self in thy statutes I will not forget thy word Gimel 17 Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live and keep thy word 18 Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wonderous things out of thy law 19 I am a stranger in the earth hide not thy commandments from me 20 My soul breaketh for the longing it hath to thy judgement at all times 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed which do erre from thy commandments 22 Remove from me reproach and contempt â—or I have kept thy testimonies 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes 24 Thy â—eâ—timonies also are my delight and my counsellours Daleth 25 My soul cleavetâ—â— unto the dust quicken thou me according to thy word I have declared my wayes and thou heardest me teach me thy statutes 27 Make me to unâ—derstand the way of thy precepts so shall I talk of thy wonderous works 28 My soul melteth for heaviness strengthen thou me according unto thy word 29 Remove from me the way of lying and grant me thy law graciously 30 I have chosen the way of truth thy judgemâ—nts have I laid before me 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies O Lord put me not to shame 32 I will run the wayes of thy commandments when thou shalt enlarge my heart He. 33 Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it unto the end 34 Give me understanding and I shall keep thy law yea I shall observe it with my whole heart 35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments for therein do I delight 36 Encline my heart unto thy testimonies and not to covetousness 37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken thou me in thy way 38 Stablish thy word unto thy servant who is devoted to thy fear 39 Turn away my reproach which I fear for thy judgements are good 40 Behold I have longed after thy preceptsâ— quicken me in thy righteousness Vau. 41 Let thy mercies come also unto me O Lord even thy salvaâ—tion aâ—cording to thy word 42 So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me for I trust in thy word 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth for I have hoped in thy judgements 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever And I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts 46 I will speak of thy testimonies also before Kings and will not be ashamed 47 And I will delight my self in thy commandments which I have loved 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments which I have loved and I will meditate in thy statutes Zain 49 Remember the word unto thy servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope 50 This is my comfort in my affliction for thy word hath quickened me 51 The proud have had me greatly in derision yet have I not declined from thy law 52 I remembred thy judgements of old O Lord and have comforted my self 53 Horrour hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrim age 55 I have remembred thy name O Lord in the night and have kept thy law 56 This I had because I kept thy precepts Cheth 57 Thou art my portion O Lord I have said that I would keep thy words 58 I intreated thy favour with my whole heart be merciful unto me according to thy word 59 I thought on my wayes and turned my feet into thy testimonies 60 I made hast and delayed not to keep thy commandments 61 The bands of the wicked have robbed me but I have not forgot thy Law 62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgements 63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee and of them that keep thy precepts 64 The earth O Lord is full of thy mercie teach me thy statutes Teth. 65 Thou hast dealt well with thy servant O Lord according unto thy word 66 Teach me good judgement and knowledge for I have believed thy commandments 67 Before I was afflicted I went astray but now have I kept thy word 68 Thou art good and doest good teach me thy statutes 69 The proud have forged a lie against me but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart 70 Their heart is as fat as grease but I delight in thy Law 71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy statutes 72 The Law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver Iod. 73 Thy hands have made me and fashioned me give me understanding that I may learn thy commandments 74 They that fear thee will be glad when they see me because I have hoped in thy word 75 I know O Lord that thy judgements are right and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me 76 Let I pray thee thy merciful kindness be for my comfort according to thy word unto thy servant 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me that I may live for thy Law is my delight 78 Let the proud be ashamed for they dealt perversly with me without a cause but I will meditate in thy precepts 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me and those that have known thy testimonies 80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes that I be not ashamed Caph. 81 My soul fainteth for thy salvation but I hope in thy word 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word saying when wilt thou comfort me 83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke yet do I not forget thy statutes 84 How many are the dayes of thy servant when wilt thou execute judgement on them that persecute me 85 The proud have digged pits for me which are not after thy Law 86 All thy commandments are faithful they persecute me wrongfully help thou me 87 They had almost consumed me upon earth but I forsook not thy precepts 88 Quicken me after thy loving kindness so shall I keep the testimonie of thy mouth Lamed 89 For ever O Lord thy word is setled in heaven 90 Thy faithfulness is unto all generations thou hast established the earth and it abideth 91 They continue this day according to thine ordinances for all are
help me 176 I have gone astray like a lost sheep seek thy servant for I do not forget thy commandments A song of degrees Psalm cxx 1 IN my distress I cried unto the Lord and he heard me 2 Deliver my Soul O Lord from lying lips and from a deceitful tongue 3 What shall be given unto thee or what shall be done unto thee thou false tongue 4 Sharp arrows of the mightie with coals of juniper 5 Wo is me that I sojourn in Mesech that I dwell in the tents of Kedar 6 My soul hath long dwelt with him that hateth peace 7 I am for peace but when I speak they are for war Psalm cxxi A song of degrees 1 I Will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help 2 My help cometh from the Lord which made heaven earth 3 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved he that keepeth thee will not slamber 4 Behold he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep 5 The Lord is thy keeper the Lord is thy shade upon thy right hand 6 The sun shall not smite thee by day nor the moon by night 7 The Lord shall reserve thee from all evil he shall preserve thy soul. 8 The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth and even for evermore Psalm cxxii A song of degrees of David 1 I Was glad when they said unto me let us go into the house of the Lord. 2 Our feet shall stand within thy gates O Jerusalem 3 Jerusalem is builded as a Citie that is compact together 4 Whither the tribes go up the tribes of the Lord unto the testimonie of Israel to give thanks unto the name of the Lord. 5 For there are set thrones of judgement the thrones of the house of David 6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem they shall prosper that love thee 7 Peace be within thy walls and prosperiâ—ie within thy palaces 8 For my brethren and companions sake I will now say Peace be with thee 9 Because of tâ—e house of the Lord our God I will seek thy good Psalm cxxiii A song of degreeâ— 1 UNto thee lift I up mine eyeâ— O thou that dwellest in the heavens 2 Behoâ—d as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their maiters and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God until that he have mercie upon us 3 Have mercie upon us O Lord have mercie upon us for we are exceedingly filled with contempt 4 Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and with the contempt of the proud Psalm cxxiv A song of degrees of David 1 IF it had not been the Lord who was on our side now may Israel say 2 If it had not been the Lord who was on our side when men rose up against us 3 Then they had swallowed us up quick when their wrath was kindled against us 4 Then the waters had overwhelmed us the stream had gone over our soul. 5 Then the proud waters had gone over our soul. 6 Blessed be the Lord who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth 7 Our soul is escaped as a bird out of the snare of the fowlers the snare is broken and we are escaped 8 Our help is in the name of the Lord who made heaven and earth Psalm cxxv A song of degrees 1 THey that trust in the Lord shall be as mount Sion which cannot be removed but abideth for ever 2 As the mountains are round about Jerusalem so the Lord is round about his people from henceforth even for ever 3 For the rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forth their hands unto iniquitie 4 Do good O Lord unto those that be good and to them that are upright in their hearts 5 As for such as turn aside unto their crooked wayes the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquitie but peace shall be upon Israel Psalm cxxvi A song of degrees 1 WHen the Lord turned again the captivitie of Sion we were like them that dream 2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter our toÌ„gue with singing then said they among the heathen the Lord hath done great things for them 3 The Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad 4 Turn again our captivity O Lord as the streams in the south 5 They that sow in tears shall reap in joy 6 He that goeth forth and weepeth hearing pretious seed shall doubtless â—ome again wiâ—h reioycing bringing his sheaves with him Psalm cxxvii A Song of degrees for or as in the margin of Solomon 1 EXcept the Lord build the house they labour in vain that build it except the Lord keep the citie the watchman waketh but in vain 2 It is vain for you to rise up early to sit up late to eat the bread of sorrow for so he giveth his beloved sleep 3 Lo children are an heritage of the Lord and the fruit of the womb is his reward 4 As arrows are in the hands of a mighty man so are children of the youth 5 Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them they shall not be ashamed but they shall speak with the enemies in the gate Psalm cxxviii A Song of degrees 1 BLessed is every one that feareth the Lord that walketh in his waies 2 〈◊〉 thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands happy shalt thou be and it shall be well with thee 3 Thy wife shall be as a fruitfull vine by the sides of thine house thy children like olive plants round about thy table 4 Behold that thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the Lord. 5 The Lord shall bless thee out of Sion and thou shalt see the good of Jerusalem all the days of thy life 7 Yea thou shalt see thy childrens children and peaâ—e upon Israel Psalm cxxix 1 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth may Israel now say 2 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth yet they have not prevailed against me 3 The plowers plowed upon my back they made long their furrows 4 The Lord is righteous he hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked 5 Let them all be confounded and turned back that hate Sion 6 Let them be as the grass upon the house tops which withereth before it springeth up 7 Wherewith the mowe silieth not his hand nor he that bindeth sheaves his bosom 8 Neither do they whiâ—h go by say the blessing of the Lord be upon you we bless you in the name of the Lord. Psalm CXXX A song of degrees 1 OUt of the depths have I cried uno thee O Lord. 2 Lord hear my vioce let thy ears be attentive to the voice of my supplication 3 If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquities
O Lord who shall stand 4 But there is forgiveness with thee that thou maiest befeared 5 I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope 6 My soul waiteth for the Lord more than they that watch for the morning I say more than they that watch for the morning 7 Let Israel hope in the Lord for with the Lord there is mercy and with him is plenteous redemption 8 And he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities Psalm cxxxi A song of degrees of David 1 LOrd my heart is not haughtie nor mine eyes loftie neither do I exercise my self in great matters or in things too high for me 2 Surely I have behaved and quieted my self as a child that is weaned of his mother my soul is even as a weaned child 3 Let Israel hope in the Lord from henceforth and for ever Psalm cxxxii A song of degrees 1 LOrd remember David and all his afflictions 2 How he sware unto the Lord and vowed unto the mighty God of Jacob. 3 Surely I will not come into the Tabernacle of my house nor go up into my bed 4 I will not give sleep to mine eyes or slumber to my eye-lids 5 Until I find out a place for the Lord an habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. 6 Lo we heard of it at Ephratah we found it in the fields of the wood 7 We will go into thy Tabernacles we will worship at thy foot-stool 8 Arise O Lord into thy rest thou and the Ark of thy strength 9 Let thy Priests be clothed with righteousnâ—s and let thy saints shout for joy 10 For thy servan Davids sake turn not away the face of thine anointed 11 The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David he will not turn from it of the fruit of thy bodie will I set upon thy throne 12 If thy children will keep my covenant and my testimonie that I shall teach them their children also shall fit on thy throne for evermore 13 For the Lord hath chosen Sion he hath desired it for his habitation 14 This is my rest for ever here will I dwell for I have desired it 15 I will abundantly bless her provision I will satisfie her poor with bread 16 I will also clothe her Priests with salvation and her saints shall shout aloud for joy 17 There will I make the horn of David to bud I have ordained a lamp for mine anointed 18 His enemies will I clothe with shame but upon himself shall his Crown flourish A song of degrees of David Psalm cxxxiii 1 BEhold how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unitie 2 It is like the precious ointment upon the head that ran down upon the beard even Aarons beard that went down to the skirts of his garment 3 As the dew of Hermon and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of Sion for there the Lord commanded the blessing even life for evermore Psalm cxxxiv. A song of degrees 1 BEhold bless ye the Lord all ye servants of the Lord which by night stand in the house of the Lord. 2 Lift up your hands in the sanctuarie and bless the Lord. 3 The Lord that made heaven earth bless thee out of Sion Psalm cxxxv 1 PRaise ye the Lord praise ye the name of the Lord praise him O ye servants of the Lord. 2 Ye that stand in the house of the Lord in the courts of the house of our God 3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises unto his name for it is pleasant 4 For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself and Israel for his peculiar treasure 5 For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is above all Gods 6 Whatsoever tâ—e Lord pleased that did â—e in heaven and in earth 7 He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth he maketh lightnâ—ngs for the rain he bringeth the wind out of his treasuries 8 Who smote the first-born of Egypt both of man and beast 9 Who sent tokens and wonders into the midst of thee O Egypt upon Pharaoh and upon all his servants 10 Who smote great nations slew mightie Kings 11 Sihon King of the Amorites and Og King of Bashan and all the Kingdoms of Canaan 12 And gave their land for an heritage unto Israel his people 13 Thy name O Lord endureth for ever and thy memorial O Lord through all generations 14 For the Lord will judge his people and he will repâ—nt himself concerning his servants 15 The Idols of the heathen are silver and gold the work of mens hands 16 They have mouthes but they speak not eyes have they but they see not 17 They have eaâ—s but they heâ—r not neither is there any breath in their mouthes 18 They that make them are like unto them so is every one that trusteth in them 19 Bless the Lord O houâ—e of Israel bless the Lord O house of Aaron 20 Bless the Lord O house of Levi ye that fear the Lord bless the Lord. 21 Blessed be the Lord out of Sion which dwelleth at Jerusalem Praise ye the Lord. Psalm cxxxvi 1 O Give thanks unto the Lord for he is good for his mercie endureth for ever 2 O give thanks unto the God of Gods for his mercie endureth for ever 3 O give thanks to the Lord of Lords for his mercie endureth for ever 4 To him who alone doth great wonders for his mercie endureth for ever 5 To him that by wisdom made the heavens for his mercie endureth for ever 6 To him that stretched out the earth above the waters for his mercie endureth for ever 7 To him that made great lights for his mercie endureth for ever 8 The son to rule by day â—or his mercie endureth for ever 9 The moon and stars to rule by night for his mercie endureth for ever 10 To him that smote Egypt in their first-born for his mercie endureth for-ever 11 And brought out Israel from among them for his mercie endureth for ever 12 With a strong hand and a stretched-out arm for his mercie endureth for ever 13 To him which divided the red-sea into parts for his mercie endureth for ever 14 And made Israel to pass through the midst of it for his mercie endureth for ever 15 But overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the red-sea for his mercie endureth for ever 16 To him which led his people through the wilderness for his mercie endureth for ever 17 To him which smote great Kings for his mercie endureth for ever 18 And slew famous Kings for his mercie endureth for ever 19 Sihon King of the Amorites for his mercie endureth for ever 20 And Og the King of Bashan for his mercie endureth for ever 21 And gave their land for an heritage for his mercie endureth for ever 22 Even an heritage unto Israel his servant for his mercie endureth
earth in that very day his thoughts perish 5 Happie is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help whose hope is in the Lord his God 6 Which made heaven and earth the sea and all that therein is which keepeth trust for ever 7 Which executeth judgement for the oppressed whiâ—h givâ—th food to the hungry the Lord looseth the prisoners 8 The Lord openeth the eyes of the blind the Lord raiseth them that are bowed down the Lord loveth the righteous 9 The Lord preserveth the strangers he relieveth the fatherless and widow but the way of the wicked he turneth it upâ—side do 〈◊〉 10 The Lord shall reign for ever even thy God O Sion unto all generations Praise ye the Lord. Psalm cxlvii 1 PRaise ye the Lord for it is good to sing praises unto our God for it is pleasant and praise is coâ—ly 2 The Lord doth build up Jerusalem he gathereth together the out-casts of Israel 3 He healeth the broken in heart and bindeth up their wounds 4 He telleth the number of the stars he calleth them all by their names 5 Great is our Lord and of great power his understanding is infinite 6 The Lord lifteth up the meek he casteth the wicked down to the ground 7 Sings unto the Lord with thanks-giving sing praise upon the harp unto our God 8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds who prepareth rain for the earth who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains 9 He giveth to the beast his food and to the young ravens which crie 10 He delighteth not in the strenght of horse he taketh not pleasure in the leggs of a man 11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him in those that hope in his mercie 12 Praise the Lord O Jerusalem praise thy God O Sion 13 For he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates he hath blessed thy children within thee 14 He maketh peace in thy borders and filleth thee with the finest of the wheat 15 He sendeth forth his commandement upon earth his word runneth very swiftly 16 He giveth snow like wooll he scattereth the hoar frost like ashes 17 He casteth forth his ice like morsels who can stand before his cold 18 He sendeth out his word and meltâ—th them he causeth his wind to blow and the waters flow 19 He sheweth his word unto Jacob his statutes his judgements unto Israel 20 He hath not dealt so with any nation and as for his judgements they have not known them Praise ye the Lord. Psalm cxlviii 1 PRaise ye the Lord praise ye the Lord from the heavens praise him in the heights 2 Praise ye him all his Angels praise ye him all his hosts 3 Praise ye him sun and moon praise ye him all ye stars of light 4 Praise him ye heavens of heavens ye waters that be above the heavens 5 Let them praise the name of the Lord for he commanded they were created 6 He hath also stablished them for ever and ever he hath made a decree which shall not pass 7 Praise the lord from the earth ye dragons all deeps 8 Fire hail snow and vapour stormy wind fulfilling his word 9 Mountains and all hils fruitful trees and all Cedars 10 Beasts and aâ— cattel creeping things and flying fowl 11 Kings of the earth and all people Princes all Judges of the earth 12 Both young men and maidens old men and children 13 Let them praise the name of the Lord for his name alone is excellent his glorie is above the earth and heaven 14 He also exalteth the horn of his people the praise of all his saints even of the children of Israel a people near unto him Praise ye the Lord. Psalm cxlix 1 PRaise ye the Lord sing unto Lord a new the song and his praise in the congregation of saints 2 Let Israel rejoyce in him that made him let the children of Sion be joyfull in their King 3 Let them praise his nâ—me in the dance let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp 4 For the Lord taketh pleasure in his people he will beautifie the meek with salvatâ—â—â— 5 Let the saints be joyful in glorie let them sing aloud upon their beds 6 Let the high praiseâ— of God be in their mouth and a two edged sword in their hand 7 To execute vengeance upon the heathen and punishments upon the people 8 To bind their Kings with chains and their nobles with fetters of iron 9 To execute upon them the judgement written this honour have all his saints Praise ye the Lord. Psalm cl 1 PRaise ye the Lord praise God in his sanctuary praise him in the firmament of his power 2 Praise him for his mightie acts praise him according to his excellent greatness 3 Praise him with the sound of the trumpet praise him with the psaltery and harp 4 Praise him with the timbrel dance praiâ—e him with the stringed instruments and organs 5 Praise him upon the loud cymbals praise him upon the high sounding cymbals 6 Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. Praise ye the Lord.
there to this day maugre all their enemies Thou hast provided for and protected of thy meer grace this thy little poor handful of people maliced and opposed by all the world 11 The Lord in exigencies gave his people many wonderful deliverances and victories and so administred occasion of praise ever and anon to them which in an instant was rumored over all the land and in every ones mouth the good news of thine almighty assistance still as thou didst vouchsafe it passed from one to another like the word in an armie with joyful acclamations and praises 12 Many potent Princes with powerful armies that came against Israel were by miracle defeated and made both they and their armies to flie for their lives leaving behind them rich bootie and such plentie of it that the very women who with fearful mindes abode at home doubting the issue when they heard the news with joy made hast to congratulate the victorie and share in the spoil 13 Though in Aegypt your fathers were in woful slavish condition conversant in brick and pot-kils doing all the base work and being as basely used and though since their deliverance thence you their posteritie have even in this good land for your evil wayes endured much affliction and undergone great hardship by tyrannous usages of insulting enemies yet be confident of this the time is come wherein God will be as propitious to you for his grace sake as ever he hath been severe against you for your sins you shall now be a rich and flourishing nation blessed with grace and peace and admired for your glorie and beautie 14 You know when first God brought his people into this land which then lay wholly in the darkness of Idolatrie and destroyed the Kings thereof one after another for their sake how famous was this nation then upon that glorious change and how resplendent in the eyes of God and men by the establishment of Gods pure worship and the admirable and clear wonders wrought by God here why such now shall be again though it hath been long in infelicitie and deformitie since those dayes by our sins and Gods just judgements 15 Sion the mount whereon God hath chosen now to pitch his tabernacle and in it the Ark of his presence and there and there onely to be worshipped in solemn and more than ordinarie manner it is by this become more famous for this Soul-fatning and spiritual repast that is there in such plentie to be had than that ledge of hills called the hill of Bashan scituate beyond Jordan is for its extraordinarie fruitfulness and fatning of cattel it is raised by this divine prerogative to a height of eminencie and note equal and beyond the height and greatness of Bashans hills exceeding it both in profit and pleasure 16 Why do you the tall and fruitful hills in several parts of the World seem to carrie it so high to joy and pride your selves in your priviledges of nature so far above this of Sion whereas this one supernatural priviledge of Gods residence and worship here is more worth than you and all yours put together for all your priviledges of nature richness of soil and high towring tops yet hath God past you by and chosen this to be his place of residence on earth and the very type of heaven nor will he change it or alter his mind to transplant himself and his worship from thence unto any of you but hath set down his staff here his promise is passed to it which he will not revoke And what is true of Sion above all other hills is as true of the spiritual Kingdom of Christ typified in me and my Government which for that reason is transcendent to all the Kingdoms nay the empires of the whole world â—7 And let not this residence and presence of God we so much magnifie our selves in be judged of by carnal apprehensions nor the strength of Sion by outward appearance as if the one nor the other afforded no more protection and help to Gods people than we see with our eyes Our faith is it that must instruct us in this matter to which onely God appears aright in his power and majestie excelling all earthly might The potentates of the World esteem their strength by the number of men horses and chariots that they can arm and muster But what say you to Angels one whereof is able to destroy thousands whole armies of such nay what say you to thousands and millions of such Angels these are they though invisible wherewith God appears in the behalf of his Church fights for and defends the Kingdom of Christ and so shall mine and yet if we doubt that men may be too hard for Angels know that God even the irresistable Almighty God is commander in chief over and amongst these his heavenly host who alone is sufficient without auxiliaries either of men or Angels to safe-guard his people and place of worship and presence where he is as really though not so visibly and in as great majestie strength and grace as he appeared on mount Sinai in power and terrour I hope we remember that and so should our faith represent him to us now when we come thither to worship him and seek unto him in any strait 18 As I am raised from a low estate to this height of dignitie and office to be King over Israel and so made able to overcome those that overcame them and to enrich them with the spoils of their enemies and the presents of forrain nations that seek to me for friendship which I am readie for thou hast put me into a capacitie to stand mine enemies in steed to extend to friend and so be they never so opposit thereby to make way for and hold forth in type thy willingness O blessed Saviour to do the like to Jew and Gentil who shalt draw all men to thee when as thou art lifted up and raised from thy low estate of humiliation and death by a glorious resurrection and ascention which is as sure to be as if it were and indeed virtually and energetically as also typically and in figure is already done for so even now as I upon the throne so dost thou sit at Gods right hand having conquered all spirituall powers and enemies to thy Kingdom as the world flesh sin death and Sathan who but for thy conquest of them whom by thine ascension thou art victorious over had absolute dominion over thy people who thereby are set at liberty to serve thee that art enriched in thy humane nature with all the glorious graces and excellencies that heaven and the divine nature can afford thee that thou maiest be the bounteous and gracious dispenser of them to thy body mysticall thy spirituall Israel that are a willing people to thee as also empowered and put into capacity to vanquish and over-power the most ignorant and gainsaying that the power of thy spirit and grace may be glorified